101: 1206
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
rts. LOrd arise and help. XXIII Haue mercie on mee Lord. XXIIII Vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes. XXV Were I a King. XXVI In midst of woods. The first part. XXVII The black byrd. The second part. XXVIII Penelope. XXIX Who loues a lyfe. XXX FINIS. CONTRATENOR. SONGS AND PSALMES composed into 3. 4. and 5. parts, for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne MVSICKE: BY JOHN MVNDY Gentleman, bachiler of Musicke, and one of the Organest of hir Maiesties free Chappell of VVINDSOR. Imprinted at London by Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe, of the black Horse. 1594. TO THE RIGHT HOnourable, Robert Devorax, Earle of Essex and Ewe, Vicount of Hereford, Lord Ferrer of Chartley, Borcher, ious Sanctuarij, commended by your redie acceptance, and defended by your fauorable countenance. Your Honours in all dutie to bee commaunded. Iohn Mundy. To the Reader. YOu that shall reape the pleasure and delight Of all his paine that hath composd these songs, His meaning well, with taking well requit, Giue paines due praise, and skill what there to longs. So graced shall these first fruits of his skill, Make him with stodie, seeke to please you still. Iosepho Lupo, Musico de sua mata: sermá: XXIII. Of 5. voc. CONTRATENOR. LOrd a-rise and halp thy seruant, which onely trusteth in thee: in thee: which onely trusteth in thee: for I am in mi-se-rie. in mi-se-rie. for I am in mi-se- rie. for I am in mi-se-rie in mi-se-rie. for I am in mi-se-
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
iue parts. LOrd arise and help. XXIII Haue mercie on mee Lord. XXIIII Vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes. XXV Were I a King. XXVI In midst of woods. The first part. XXVIII The black byrd The second part. XXVIII Penelope. XXIX Who loues a lyfe. XXX FINIS. TENOR. SONGS AND PSALMES composed into 3. 4. and 5. parts, for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne MVSICKE: BY JOHN MVNDY Gentleman, bachiler of Musicke, and one of the Organest of hir Maiesties free Chappell of VVINDSOR. Imprinted at London by Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1594. TO THE RIGHT HOnourable Robert Devorax, Earle of Essex and Ewe, Vicount of Hereford, Lord Ferrer of Chartley, Borcher, anious Sanctuarij, commended by your redie acceptance, and defended by your fauorable countenance. Your Honours in all dutie to bee commaunded. Iohn Mundy. To the Reader. YOu that shall reape the pleasure and delight Of all his paine that hath composd these songs, His meaning well, with taking well requit, Giue paines due praise, and skill what there to longs. So graced shall these first fruits of his skill, Make him with stodie, seeke to please you still. Iosepho Lupo, Musico de sua mata: sermá: I. Of 3. voc. TENOR. PRayse the Lord ô my soule, ij. while I liue will I prayse the Lord, ij. yea as long as I haue any beeing, yea as long as I haue a- ny beeing, I will sing prayses to my God. Euery day will I giue thanks, will I giue thanks, euery
102: 1204
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
SVPERIVS. SONGS AND PSALMES composed into 3. 4. and 5. parts, for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne MVSICKE: BY JOHN MVNDY Gentleman, bachiler of Musicke, and one of the Organest of hir Maiesties free Chappell of VVINDSOR. Imprinted at London by Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1594. TO THE RIGHT HOnourable, Robert Devorax, Earle of Essex and Ewe, Vicount of Hereford, Lord Ferrer of Chartley, Borcher, and ious Sanctuarij, commended by your redie acceptance, and defended by your fauorable countenance. Your Honours in all dutie to bee commaunded. Iohn Mundy. To the Reader. YOu that shall reape the pleasure and delight Of all his paine that hath composd these songs, His meaning well, with taking well requit, Giue paines due praise, and skill what there to longs. So graced shall these first fruits of his skill, Make him with stodie, seeke to please you still. Iosepho Lupo, Musico de sua mata: sermá: I. Of 3. voc. SVPERIVS. PRayse the Lord ô my soule, while I liue will I prayse the Lord: ij. yea, as long as I haue as I haue any beeing, I will sing prayses vn- to my God. Euery day will I giue thanks, euery day will I giue thanks, ij. euery day wil
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
parts. LOrd arise and help. XXIII Haue mercie on mee Lord. XXIIII Vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes. XXV Were I a King. XXVI In midst of woods. The first part. XXVII The black byrd. The second part. XXVIII Penelope. XXIX Who loues a lyfe. XXX FINIS. MEDIVS SONGS AND PSALMES composed into 3. 4. and 5. parts, for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne MVSICKE: BY JOHN MVNDY Gentleman, bachiler of Musicke, and one of the Organest of hir Maiesties free Chappell of VVINDSOR. Imprinted at London by Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, 1594. TO THE RIGHT HOnourable, Robert Devorax, Earle of Essex and Ewe, Vicount of Hereford, Lord Ferrer of Chartley, Borcher, and Lious Sanctuarij, commended by your redie acceptance, and defended by your fauorable countenance. Your Honours in all dutie to bee commaunded. Iohn Mundy. To the Reader. YOu that shall reape the pleasure and delight Of all his paine that hath composd these songs, His meaning well, with taking well requit, Giue paines due praise, and skill what there to longs. So graced shall these first fruits of his skill, Make him with stodie, seeke to please you still. Iosepho Lupo, Musico de sua mata: sermá: XIII. Of 4. voc. MEDIVS. LOrd to thee I make my mone, I make my mone, Lord to thee I make my mone, I make my mone, when dangers mee opresse: when dangers mee opresse: I call, I sigh, plaine and grone, plaine and grone, trust-ing to find re- lease. He
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
parts. LOrd arise and help. XXIII Haue mercie on mee Lord. XXIIII Vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes. XXV Were I a King. XXVI In midst of woods. The first part. XXVII The black byrd. The second part. XXVIII Penelope. XXIX Who loues a lyfe. XXX FINIS. BASSVS. SONGS AND PSALMES composed into 3. 4. and 5. parts, for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne MVSICKE: BY JOHN MVNDY Gentleman, bachiler of Musicke, and one of the Organest of hir Maiesties free Chappell of VVINDSOR. Imprinted at London by Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1594. TO THE RIGHT HOnourable, Robert Devorax, Earle of, Essex and Ewe, Vicount of Hereford, Lord Ferrer of Chartley, Borcher, and ous Sanctuarij, commended by your redie acceptance, and defended by your fauorable countenance. Your Honours in all dutie to bee commaunded. Iohn Mundy. To the Reader. YOu that shall reape the pleasure and delight Of all his paine that hath composd these songs, His meaning well, with taking well requit, Giue paines due praise, and skill what there to longs. So graced shall these first fruits of his skill, Make him with stodie, seeke to please you still. Iosepho Lupo, Musico de sua mata: sermá: I. Of 3. voc. BASSVS. PRayse the Lord the Lord ô my soule, while I liue will I praise the Lord: will I praise the Lord: yea as long as I haue any beeing, I will sing prayses vnto my God. Euery day will I giue thāks, giue thanks, will I giue thanks,
103: 1203
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
SVPERIVS. SONGS AND PSALMES composed into 3. 4. and 5. parts, for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne MVSICKE: BY JOHN MVNDY Gentleman, bachiler of Musicke, and one of the Organest of hir Maiesties free Chappell of VVINDSOR. Imprinted at London by Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1594. TO THE RIGHT HOnourable, Robert Devorax, Earle of Essex and Ewe, Vicount of Hereford, Lord Ferrer of Chartley, Borcher, and Lious Sanctuarij, commended by your redie acceptance, and defended by your fauorable countenance. Your Honours in all dutie to bee commaunded. Iohn Mundy. To the Reader. YOu that shall reape the pleasure and delight Of all his paine that hath composd these songs, His meaning well, with taking well requit, Giue paines due praise, and skill what there to longs. So graced shall these first fruits of his skill, Make him with stodie, seeke to please you still. Iosepho Lupo, Musico de sua mata: sermá: I. Of 3. voc. SVPERIVS. PRayse the Lord ô my soule, while I liue will I prayse the Lord: ij. yea, as long as I haue as I haue any beeing, I will sing prayses vn- to my God. Euery day will I giue thanks, euery day will I giue thanks, ij. euery day wil
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
rd arise and help. XXIII Haue mercie on mee Lord. XXIIII Vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes. XXV Were I a King. XXVI In midst of woods. The first part. XXVII The black byrd. The second part. XXVIII Penelope. XXIX Who loues a lyfe. XXX FINIS. CONTRATENOR. SONGS AND PSALMES composed into 3. 4. and 5. parts, for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne MVSICKE: BY JOHN MVNDY Gentleman, bachiler of Musicke, and one of the Organest of hir Maiesties free Chappell of VVINDSOR. Imprinted at London by Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe, of the black Horse. 1594. TO THE RIGHT HOnourable, Robert Devorax, Earle of Essex and Ewe, Vicount of Hereford, Lord Ferrer of Chartley, Borcher, and Lovious Sanctuarij, commended by your redie acceptance, and defended by your fauorable countenance. Your Honours in all dutie to bee commaunded. Iohn Mundy. To the Reader. YOu that shall reape the pleasure and delight Of all his paine that hath composd these songs, His meaning well, with taking well requit, Giue paines due praise, and skill what there to longs. So graced shall these first fruits of his skill, Make him with stodie, seeke to please you still. Iosepho Lupo, Musico de sua mata: sermá: XXIII. Of 5. voc. CONTRATENOR. LOrd a-rise and halp thy seruant, which onely trusteth in thee: in thee: which onely trusteth in thee: for I am in mi-se-rie. in mi-se-rie. for I am in mi-se- rie. for I am in mi-se-rie in mi-se-rie. for I am in mi-se-
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
arts. LOrd arise and help. XXIII Haue mercie on mee Lord. XXIIII Vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes. XXV Were I a King. XXVI In midst of woods. The first part. XXVII The black byrd. The second part. XXVIII Penelope. XXIX Who loues a lyfe. XXX FINIS. MEDIVS SONGS AND PSALMES composed into 3. 4. and 5. parts, for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne MVSICKE: BY JOHN MVNDY Gentleman, bachiler of Musicke, and one of the Organest of hir Maiesties free Chappell of VVINDSOR. Imprinted at London by Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, 1594. TO THE RIGHT HOnourable, Robert Devorax, Earle of Essex and Ewe, Vicount of Hereford, Lord Ferrer of Chartley, Borcher, and Loious Sanctuarij, commended by your redie acceptance, and defended by your fauorable countenance. Your Honours in all dutie to bee commaunded. Iohn Mundy. To the Reader. YOu that shall reape the pleasure and delight Of all his paine that hath composd these songs, His meaning well, with taking well requit, Giue paines due praise, and skill what there to longs. So graced shall these first fruits of his skill, Make him with stodie, seeke to please you still. Iosepho Lupo, Musico de sua mata: sermá: XIII. Of 4. voc. MEDIVS. LOrd to thee I make my mone, I make my mone, Lord to thee I make my mone, I make my mone, when dangers mee opresse: when dangers mee opresse: I call, I sigh, plaine and grone, plaine and grone, trust-ing to find re- lease. He
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
ts. LOrd arise and help. XXIII Haue mercie on mee Lord. XXIIII Vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes. XXV Were I a King. XXVI In midst of woods. The first part. XXVIII The black byrd The second part. XXVIII Penelope. XXIX Who loues a lyfe. XXX FINIS. TENOR. SONGS AND PSALMES composed into 3. 4. and 5. parts, for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne MVSICKE: BY JOHN MVNDY Gentleman, bachiler of Musicke, and one of the Organest of hir Maiesties free Chappell of VVINDSOR. Imprinted at London by Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1594. TO THE RIGHT HOnourable Robert Devorax, Earle of Essex and Ewe, Vicount of Hereford, Lord Ferrer of Chartley, Borcher, and Lovaiious Sanctuarij, commended by your redie acceptance, and defended by your fauorable countenance. Your Honours in all dutie to bee commaunded. Iohn Mundy. To the Reader. YOu that shall reape the pleasure and delight Of all his paine that hath composd these songs, His meaning well, with taking well requit, Giue paines due praise, and skill what there to longs. So graced shall these first fruits of his skill, Make him with stodie, seeke to please you still. Iosepho Lupo, Musico de sua mata: sermá: I. Of 3. voc. TENOR. PRayse the Lord ô my soule, ij. while I liue will I prayse the Lord, ij. yea as long as I haue any beeing, yea as long as I haue a- ny beeing, I will sing prayses to my God. Euery day will I giue thanks, will I giue thanks, euery
A07912 Mundy, John, d. 1630.
Songs and Psalmes composed into 3.4. and 5. parts for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne musicke: By John Mundy gentleman, bachiler of musicke, and one of the organest of hir Maiesties free chappell of VVindsor.
By Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse, Imprinted at London : 1594.
arts. LOrd arise and help. XXIII Haue mercie on mee Lord. XXIIII Vnto thee lift I vp myne eyes. XXV Were I a King. XXVI In midst of woods. The first part. XXVII The black byrd. The second part. XXVIII Penelope. XXIX Who loues a lyfe. XXX FINIS. BASSVS. SONGS AND PSALMES composed into 3. 4. and 5. parts, for the vse and delight of all such as either loue or learne MVSICKE: BY JOHN MVNDY Gentleman, bachiler of Musicke, and one of the Organest of hir Maiesties free Chappell of VVINDSOR. Imprinted at London by Thomas Est, (the assigne of William Byrd,) dwelling in Aldersgate street, at the signe of the black Horse. 1594. TO THE RIGHT HOnourable, Robert Devorax, Earle of, Essex and Ewe, Vicount of Hereford, Lord Ferrer of Chartley, Borcher, and ous Sanctuarij, commended by your redie acceptance, and defended by your fauorable countenance. Your Honours in all dutie to bee commaunded. Iohn Mundy. To the Reader. YOu that shall reape the pleasure and delight Of all his paine that hath composd these songs, His meaning well, with taking well requit, Giue paines due praise, and skill what there to longs. So graced shall these first fruits of his skill, Make him with stodie, seeke to please you still. Iosepho Lupo, Musico de sua mata: sermá: I. Of 3. voc. BASSVS. PRayse the Lord the Lord ô my soule, while I liue will I praise the Lord: will I praise the Lord: yea as long as I haue any beeing, I will sing prayses vnto my God. Euery day will I giue thāks, giue thanks, will I giue thanks,
104: 1203
A19757 Daborne, Robert, d. 1628. Barker, Andrew, fl. 1609. True and certaine report of the beginning, proceedings, overthrowes, and now present estate of Captaine Ward and Danseker, the two late famous pirates.
A Christian turn'd Turke: or, The tragicall liues and deaths of the two famous pyrates, Ward and Dansiker As it hath beene publickly acted. VVritten by Robert Daborn, Gentleman.
Printed [by Nicholas Okes] by for [sic] William Barrenger, and are to be sold at the great north-doore of Pauls, London : 1612.
is boyes words trouble me. Fran. If none of these moue, let the example Of that contempt is throwne on runnagates by these Turkes themselues, at least moue you To this slavery. Enter Crosman. Cros. Most worthy sir, now I dare call you brother, Fran. Too faire a name to cloake so great a foe, This instant makes a tryall of your vertue, Thinke on Vlysses constancy. Cros. Why are you mute sir? Ward. I am not well. Fran. Alas! how can he, being so neere to hell? Cros. Are you so weake to haue a boyes words sway you? Fran. You haue not mine, thinke 'tis heavens hand doth stay you Cros. Haue you no other but my sister sir, To make a stale off, did you not vow? VVard. What er'e, I do recant it, I am now My selfe, her lookes inchanted me. Fran. Aga At the vnweldy oare: we will forget That we were sold by you, and thinke we set Our bodies gainst your soule, the deerest purchase Of your Redeemer, that we regain'd you so, Leaue but this path damnation guides you to. 2. Son. Our bloud, our Fathers bloud, all is forgiuen, The bond of all thy sinnes is cancelled, Keep but thy sealfe from this. Alb. Let vs redeeme our countries shame by thee, We willing will endure our slavery. Ward. The words do rip my heart vp: ha? Vo. Why stand you in this d lemma: are you depriu'd Of sence and being? War. Thou telst me true: with what brain can I think Heauen would be glad of such a friend as I am. A Pirate, murderer? let those can hope a pardon care To atone with heaven, I cannot, I dispaire. Fran. Wil
A19757 Daborne, Robert, d. 1628. Barker, Andrew, fl. 1609. True and certaine report of the beginning, proceedings, overthrowes, and now present estate of Captaine Ward and Danseker, the two late famous pirates.
A Christian turn'd Turke: or, The tragicall liues and deaths of the two famous pyrates, Ward and Dansiker As it hath beene publickly acted. VVritten by Robert Daborn, Gentleman.
Printed [by Nicholas Okes] by for [sic] William Barrenger, and are to be sold at the great north-doore of Pauls, London : 1612.
is boyes words trouble me. Fran. If none of these moue, let the example Of that contempt is throwne on runnagates by these Turkes themselues, at least moue you To this slavery. Enter Crosman. Cros. Most worthy sir, now I dare call you brother, Fr n. Too faire a name to cloake so great a foe, This instant makes a tryall of your vertue, Thinke on Vlysses constancy. Cros. Why are you mute sir? Ward. I am not well. Fran. Alas! how can he, being so neere to hell? Cros. Are you so weake to haue a boyes words sway you? Fran. You haue not mine, thinke 'tis heavens hand doth stay you Cros. Haue you no other but my sister sir, To make a stale off, did you not vow? VVard. What er'e, I do recant it, I am now My selfe, her lookes in chanted me. Fran. Agw At the vnweldy oare: we will forget That we were sold by you, and thinke we set Our bodies gainst your soule, the deerest purchase Of your Redeemer, that we regain'd you so, Leaue but this path damnation guides you to. 2. Son. Our bloud, our Fathers bloud, all is forgiuen, The bond of all thy sinnes is cancelled, Keep but thy sealfe from this. Alb. Let vs redeeme our countries shame by thee, We willing will endure our slavery. Ward. The words do rip my heart vp: ha? Vo. Why stand you in this dilemma: are you depriu'd Of sence and being? War. Thou telst me true: with what brain can I think Heauen would be glad of such a friend as I am. A Pirate, murderer? let those can hope a pardon care To atone with heaven, I cannot, I dispaire. Fran. Wi
105: 1167
A15292 Whythorne, Thomas, b. 1528.
Cantus. Of duos, or songs for tvvo voices, composed and made by Thomas Whythorne Gent. Of the which, some be playne and easie to be sung, or played on musicall instruments, & be made for young beginners of both those sorts. And the rest of these Duos be made and set foorth for those that be more perfect in singing or playing as aforesaid, all the which be divided into three parts. [...]
By Thomas Este, the assigne of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1590.
III. The 11. Canon. CANTVS. The conditions of man. XLIX. The 12. Canon. CANTVS. A tirannie not lasting long. L. The 13. Canon. CANTVS. Acceptable is nothing more. LI. The 14. Canon. CANTVS. Two comforts hath the vnhappie man. LII. The 15. Canon. CANTVS. The other if he to mind can call. A Table wherein you shall finde both the name and number of euery song conteyned in these bookes. BLessed are those that are vndefiled. I O that my wayes were made so direct. II Wherwithall shall a yong man clense his way. III With my lips haue I bene telling. IIII O doe well vnto thy seruant. V. Thou hast rebuked the proud. VI. My soule cleaueth to the dust. VII. Take from mee the way of lying. VIII. Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes. IX. O turne awayI The worldlings iudge that man happie. XLIII. But Solon sayd. XLIIII. Like as the Byrds that Swalowes hight XLV. So fayned friends. XLVI. This oft is found for to be trew. XLVII. The conditions of man doth change. XLVIII. A tirannie not lasting long. XLIX Acceptable is nothing more. L. Two comforts hath the vnhappy man. LI. The other if he to mynde can call. LII. FINIS. Jmprinted at London by Thomas Este, dwelling in Aldersgate street at the signe of the black Horse. 1590. ASPRA MA NON TROPPO. BASSVS. Of Duos, or Songs for two voices, composed and made by Thomas Whythorne Gent. Of the which, some be playne and easie to be sung, or played on Musicall Instruments, & be made for yong beginners of both those sorts. And the rest of these Duos b
A15292 Whythorne, Thomas, b. 1528.
Cantus. Of duos, or songs for tvvo voices, composed and made by Thomas Whythorne Gent. Of the which, some be playne and easie to be sung, or played on musicall instruments, & be made for young beginners of both those sorts. And the rest of these Duos be made and set foorth for those that be more perfect in singing or playing as aforesaid, all the which be divided into three parts. [...]
By Thomas Este, the assigne of William Byrd, Imprinted at London : 1590.
XLVIII. The 11. Canon. BASSVS. The conditions of man. XLIX. The 12. Canon. BASSVS. A tirannie not lasting long. L. The 13. Canon. BASSVS. Acceptable is nothing more. LI. The 14. Canon. BASSVS. Two comforts hath the vnhappie man. LII. 15. Canon. BASSVS. The other if he to mind can call. A Table wherein you shall finde both the name and number of euery song conteyned in these bookes. BLessed are those that are vndefiled. I O that my wayes were made so direct. II Wherwithall shall a yong man clense his way. III With my lips haue I bene telling. IIII O doe well vnto thy seruant. V. Thou hast rebuked the proud. VI. My soule cleaueth to the dust. VII. Take from mee the way of lying. VIII. Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes. IX. O turne awayI The worldlings iudge that man happie. XLIII. But Solon sayd. XLIIII. Like as the Byrds that Swalowes hight XLV. So fayned friends. XLVI. This oft is found for to be trew. XLVII. The conditions of man doth change. XLVIII. A tirannie not lasting long. XLIX Acceptable is nothing more. L. Two comforts hath the vnhappy man. LI. The other if he to mynde can call. LII. FINIS. Jmprinted at London by Thomas Este, dwelling in Aldersgate street at the signe of the black Horse. 1590. ASPRA MA NON TROPPO.
106: 1164
A64251 Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
Peter his repentance shewing, among other things, these two points for edification I. what weakenes remaines in Gods owne children, especially in times of triall and danger, and to, what little cause they have to trust their hearts, or be confident of themselves, but get to be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. II. what is the power of Gods grace and covenant, for renewing His children by repentance, and so, what encouragement they have to return after every fall, and goe on in their course of watchfulnesse, humiliation, prayer, and magnifying of Jesus Christ / by Dr. Thomas Taylor.
Printed for John Bartlet ..., London : 1653.
ofe, and then goe into the high Priests Hall, then sit among Gods enemies, then doe as they did, and having once denyed his Lord, stands to it stoutly. So Judas, he doth not as first bid him betray his Lord; for, as wicked as he was he could not be tam repentè improbus; but first to covetousnesse, and blinded his eyes with the offer of thirty pieces, and then struck up the matter by degrees, and yet after the betraying of his Lord, he must goe and hang himselfe. He doth not usually tempt the Adulterer to cast himselfe upon the bed of his Harlot; but first David must looke upon Bathsheba, and that is a small thing, then grow to liking, then to familiarity, and then to commit the hainous fact of Adultery. He doth not usually tempt the cruell ief by a little hole can wrinch up and open a great Gate; so this subtill Serpent can by a little hole winde himselfe into the heart, and cast open the doores to all Robbers and Spoylers. Vse 1. Where Satan begins his temptations,Resist first temptations. begin our resistance; we are wise for our Bodyes, to prevent diseases in the first grudgings, so for our Soules, kill the hellish Serpent in the shell, Eph. 4. 29. Give no place to the Divell. Wise Citizens keepe every Enemy without the Wals. Solomon first betakes him to Idolatrous Wives, then to Idolatrous worship; sin as we a good fellow, one hangs to another as bars, one sin cannot well be defended without another, or covered. 3. One faculty corrupted corrupts another; imagination being
A64251 Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
Peter his repentance shewing, among other things, these two points for edification I. what weakenes remaines in Gods owne children, especially in times of triall and danger, and to, what little cause they have to trust their hearts, or be confident of themselves, but get to be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. II. what is the power of Gods grace and covenant, for renewing His children by repentance, and so, what encouragement they have to return after every fall, and goe on in their course of watchfulnesse, humiliation, prayer, and magnifying of Jesus Christ / by Dr. Thomas Taylor.
Printed for John Bartlet ..., London : 1653.
oofe, and then goe into the high Priests Hall, then sit among Gods enemies, then doe as they did, and having once denyed his Lord, stands to it stoutly. So Judas, he doth not at first bid him betray his Lord; for, as wicked as he was he could not be am repentè improbus; but first to covetousnesse, and blinded his eyes with the offer of thirty pieces, and then struck up the matter by degrees, and yet after the betraying of his Lord, he must goe and hang himselfe. He doth not usually tempt the Adulterer to cast himselfe upon the bed of his Harlot; but first David must looke upon Bathsheba, and that is a small thing, then grow to liking, then to familiarity, and then to commit the hainous fact of Adultery. He doth not usually tempt the cruell f by a little hole can wrinch up and open a great Gate; so this subtill Serpent can by a little hole winde himselfe into the heart, and cast open the doores to all Robbers and Spoylers. Vse 1. Where Satan begins his temptations,Resist first temptations. begin our resistance; we are wise for our Bodyes, to prevent diseases in the first grudgings, so for our Soules, kill the hellish Serpent in the shell, Eph. 4. 29. Give no place to the Divell. Wise Citizens keepe every Enemy without the Wals. 2. The lesser the sin to which thou art tempted,Resist small temptations. the more suspect the Enemy that he a further drift hid from thee; suppose that be but a little one, it hath certainly hold of a greater, though a little poyson be deadly; he tempt
107: 1160
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
unto the Proteſtant Religion and Church there in Ireland; whereupon the ſaid Earl of Glamorgan is arreſted upon ſuſpicion of high Treaſon, and impriſoned by the ſaid Lord Lieutenant and Council, at the inſtance and by the impeachment of the Lord Digby, who (by reaſon of his place and former imployment in theſe affairs) doth beſt know how contrary that proceeding of the ſaid Earl hath been to His Majeſty's intentions and directions, and what great prejudice it might bring to His Affairs, if thoſe proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan ſhould be any waies underſtood to have been done by the directions, liking, or approbation of His Majeſty. His Majeſty, having in His former Meſſages for a Perſonal Treaty offered to give contentment to his two Iriſh, until by accident it came to his knowledge. And his Majeſty doth proteſt, that until ſuch time as He had advertiſement that the perſon of the ſaid Earl of Glamorgan was arreſted and reſtrained, as is aboveſaid, He never heard, nor had any kind of notice that the ſaid Earl had entred into any kind of Treaty or Capitulation with thoſe Iriſh Commiſsioners; much leſs that he had concluded or ſigned thoſe Articles ſo deſtructive both to Church and State, and ſo repugnant to His Majeſty's publick profeſsions and known reſolutions. And for the further vindication of His Majeſties Honour and Integrity herein, He doth declare, That He is ſo far from conſidering any thing contained in thoſe Papers or Writings framed by the ſaid Earl, and thoſe
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
unto the Proteſtant Religion and Church there in Ireland; whereupon the ſaid Earl of Glamorgan is arreſted upon ſuſpicion of High Treaſon, and impriſoned by the ſaid Lord Lieutenant and Council, at the inſtance and by the Impeachment of the Lord Digby, who (by reaſon of his Place, and former Imployment in theſe Affairs) doth beſt know how contrary that Proceeding of the ſaid Earl hath been to His Majeſties Intentions and Directions, and what great prejudice it might bring to His Affairs, if thoſe Proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan ſhould be any ways underſtood to have been done by the directions, liking, or approbation of his Majeſty: His Majeſty having in his former Meſſages for a Perſonal Treaty offered to give contentment to his two Hriſh, until by accident it came to his knowledge. And his Majeſty doth proteſt, that until ſuch time as he had advertiſement that the Perſon of the ſaid Earl of Glamorgan was arreſted and reſtrained, as is above-ſaid, He never heard nor had any kind of notice that the ſaid Earl had entred into any kind of Treaty or Capitulation with thoſe Iriſh Commiſſioners; much leſs that he had concluded or ſigned thoſe Articles, ſo deſtructive both to Church and State, and ſo repugnant to his Majeſties publick Profeſſions and known Reſolutions. And for the further vindication of his Majeſties Honour and Integrity herein, He doth declare, That He is ſo far from conſidering any thing contained in thoſe Papers or Writings framed by the ſaid Earl and thoſe
A62100 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Symmons, Edward.
The Kings most gracious messages for peace and a personal treaty published for his peoples satisfaction, that they may see and judge, whether the foundation of the Commons declaration, touching their votes of no farther addresse to the King, viz His Majesties aversenesse to peace, be just rationall and religious.
s.n.], [London? : 1648.
unto the Protestant Religion and Church there in Ireland: Whereupon the said Earl of Glamorgan is arrested, upon suspition of High Treason, and imprisoned by the said Lord Lieutenant and Councell, at the instance and by the Impeachment of the L. Dighby, who (by reason of his Place and former Imployment in these Affairs) doth best know how contrary that Proceeding of the said Earl hath been to his Majesties Intentions and Directions, and what great prejudice it might bring to his Affairs, if those Proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan, should be any waies understood to have been done by the directions, liking or approbation of his Majesty. His Majesty, having in his former Messages for a Personall Treaty offered to give contentment to his twountill by accident it came to his knowledge. And His Majesty doth Protest, That untill such time as He had advertisement, that the Person of the said Earle of Glamorgan was Arrested and restrained, as is abovesaid, He never heard, nor had any kind of notice, that the said Earl had entred into any kind of Treaty or Capitulation with those Irish Commissioners: much lesse, that He had concluded or Signed those Articles so destructive both to Church and State, and so repugnant to His Majesties publique Professions, and known Resolutions. And for the further vindication of His Majesties Honour and Integrity herein, He doth Declare, That He is so far from considering any thing contained in those Papers or Writings framed by the said Earl, and tho
A62144 Sanderson, William, Sir, 1586?-1676.
A compleat history of the life and raigne of King Charles from his cradle to his grave collected and written by William Sanderson, Esq.
Printed for Humphrey Moseley, Richard Tomlins, and George Sawbridge, London : 1658.
unto the Protestant Religion and Church there in Ireland; whereupon the said Earl of Glamorgan is arrested, upon suspition of high Treason, and imprisoned by the said Lord Lieutenant and Council, at the instance and by the impeachment of the Lord Digby, who (by reason of his Place and former Imploiment in these affairs) doth best know how contrarie that Proceeding of the said Earl hath been to his Majesties Intentions and Directions, and what great prejudice it might bring to his affairs, if those Proceedings of the Earl of Glamorgan should be any waies understood to have been done by the Directions, liking, or approbation of his Majestie. His Majestie, having in his former Messages for a personal Treatie offered to give contentment to his untill by accident it came to his knowledg. And his Majestie doth protest, That untill such time as he had advertisement, that the person of the said Earl of Glamorgan was arrested and restrained, as is abovesaid, he never heard, nor had any kinde of notice, that the said Earl had entred into any kinde of Treatie or Capitulation with those Irish Comissioners; much less, that he had concluded or signed those Articles so destructive both to Church and State, and so repugnant to his Majesties publick Professions, and known Resolutions. And for the further vindication of his Majesties Honor and Integritie herein, he doth declare, That he is so far from considering any thing contained in those Papers or Writings fra ed by the said Earl, and thos
108: 1160
A47298 Kettlewell, John, 1653-1695.
An help and exhortation to worthy communicating, or, A treatise describing the meaning, worthy reception, duty, and benefits of the Holy Sacrament and answering the doubts of conscience, and other reasons, which most generally detain men from it together with suitable devotions added / by John Kettlewell ...
Printed by R.E. for Robert Kettlewell ..., London : 1683.
les and honest Ignorance they were afraid to come to it: yet will it be a very great Fault even in them to Neglect it after they are better informed, which will not be forgiven, but upon their Amendment of it. Page 362 CHAP. VI. Of Two more Hindrances. A Tenth Hindrance is, because others who are unworthy of it, are admitted to join in it. But, 1. They ought not to be forward in judging others unworthy, lest they be mistaken in it. 2. When some, who, as they have great cause to think, are unworthy, do receive, yet ought not that to hinder them from joining in it. For if it be a sufficient Hindrance, it had equally hindred our Saviour Christ, and the Primitive Christians. It ought not only to hinder us from the Communion, but also from being No Hindrance to this Complyance, because the Gesture of Kneeling is different from what our Saviour used. For so is sitting too, and therefore they and we are equally concerned to answer it. The Posture he used was no part of the Institution, so that the Institution is not broken when the Posture is altered. Neither it, nor any other, has any Command of God for it; so that none is necessary, but all are still indifferent. When a Posture, different from that at the first Institution, was intro uced in Sacraments, our Saviour himself, and they too have submitted to it. Again, no hindrance to it from the fear of worshiping the Bread, or its being a Popish Rite. A conclusion of this point. Page 381 CHAP. VII. Of some other Hindrances. An Accou
A47298 Kettlewell, John, 1653-1695.
An help and exhortation to worthy communicating, or, A treatise describing the meaning, worthy reception, duty, and benefits of the Holy Sacrament and answering the doubts of conscience, and other reasons, which most generally detain men from it together with suitable devotions added / by John Kettlewell ...
Printed by R.E. for Robert Kettlewell ..., London : 1683.
hat no man must ever hope to justify himself in refraining the Lords Table because he has good Company, and knows of several others, whom he takes to be very Holy Persons, that are wont to refrain it too. CHAP. VI. Of two more Hindrances. The Contents. A Tenth Hindrance is, because others who are unworthy of it, are admitted to join in it. But, 1. They ought not to be forward in judging others unworthy, lest they be mistaken in it. 2. When some, who, as they have great cause to think, are unworthy, do receive, yet ought not that to hinder them from joining in it. For if it be a sufficient Hindrance, it had equally hindred our Saviour Christ, and the Primitive Christians. It ought not only to hinder us from the Communion, but also from beingt. No Hindrance to this Complyance, because the Gesture of Kneeling is different from what our Saviour used. For so is sitting too, and therefore they and we are equally concerned to answer it. The Posture he used was no part of the Institution, so that the Institution is not broken when the Posture is altered. Neither it, nor any other, has any Command of God for it; so that none is necessary, but all are still indifferent. When a Posture, different from that at the first Institution, was introduced in Sacraments, our Saviour himself, and they too have submitted to it. Again, no hindrance to it from the fear of worshiping the Bread, or its being a Popish Rite. A conclusion of this point. A Tenth Cause which many Persons are wont to Assign
109: 1155
A61580 Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
Origines sacræ, or, A rational account of the grounds of Christian faith, as to the truth and divine authority of the Scriptures and the matters therein contained by Edward Stillingfleet ...
Printed by R.W. for Henry Mortlock ..., London : 1662.
ity of miracles appears from God and providence; the evidence of a Divine Testimony by them. God alone can really alter the course of nature. The Devils power of working miracles considered. Of Simon Magus, Apollonius. The cures in the Temple of Aeseulapius at Rome, &c. God never works miracles, but for some particular end. The particular reasons of the miracles of Christ. The repealing the Law of Moses, which had been setled by miracles. Why Christ checked the Pharisees for demanding a sign, when himself appeals to his miracles. The power of Christs miracles on many who did not throughly believ . Christs miracles made it evident that he was the Messias, because the predictions were fulfilled in him. Why John Baptist wrought no miracles. Cheye-witnesses of our Saviours miracles and resurr ction. That attested by themselves; their sufficiency thence for preaching the Gospel. Of the nature of the doctrine of the Gospel; contrariety of it to natural inclinations. Strange success of it, notwithstanding it came not with humane power: No Christian Emperour, till the Gospel universally preached. The weakness and simplicity of the instruments which preached the Gospel. From all which the great evidence of the power of miracles is proved. pag. 252 CHAP. X. The difference of true miracles from false. The unreasonableness of rejecting the evidence from miracles▪ because of impostures. That there are certain rules of distinguishing true miracles from false, and Divine from diabolical, pr
A61580 Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.
Origines sacræ, or, A rational account of the grounds of Christian faith, as to the truth and divine authority of the Scriptures and the matters therein contained by Edward Stillingfleet ...
Printed by R.W. for Henry Mortlock ..., London : 1662.
ity of miracles appears from God and providence; the evidence of a Divine Testimony by them. God alone can really alter the course of nature. The Devils power of working miracles considered. Of Simon Magus, Apollonius. The cures in the Temple of Aesculapius at Rome, &c. God never works miracles, but for some particular end. The particular reasons of the miracles of Christ. The repealing the Law of Moses, which had been setled by miracles. Why Christ checked the Pharisees for demanding a sign, when himself appeals to his miracles. The power of Christs miracles on many who did not throughly believe. Christs miracles made it evident that he was the Messias, because the predictions were fulfilled in him. Why John Baptist wrought no miracles. Cheye-witnesses of our Saviours miracles and resurrection. That attested by themselves; their sufficiency thence for preaching the Gospel. Of the nature of the doctrine of the Gospel; contrariety of it to natural inclinations. Strange success of it, notwithstanding it came not with humane power: No Christian Emperour, till the Gospel universally preached. The weakness and simplicity of the instruments which preached the Gospel. From all which the great evidence of the power of miracles is proved. OF all rational evidences which tend to confirm the truth of a Divine Testimony, there can be none greater then Sect. 1. Hyp. 5. a power of working miracles for confirmation that the Testimony which is revealed is infallible. The possibility of a pow
110: 1151
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
Cantus. SONGS OF 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts. BY THOMAS TOMKINS: Organist of his Maiesties Chappell ROYALL in Ordinary. LONDON: Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Browne, and Thomas Snodham. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable William Earle of Pembroke, Lord Herbert of Cardiffe, Lord Par and Rosse of Kendall, Lord Marmion and St. Quintin, Lord Warden of the Stanneries in the Counties of Deuon and Cornewall, Captaine of his Maiesties Towne and Castle of Portsmouth, and the Isle of Portsey, in the County in that Country, to which your Lordship giues the greatest lustre, taking the Title of your Earledome from it, and euen therefore haue alwaies (I know not by what secret power of naturall affection) euer honoured and wished your Lordships prosperity. To which considerations may be added that goodnesse of nature, eminent in your Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distracted with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable attention to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which conseq
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
ubmissi'on: To thee my Lord, my God, my God and my Protec- ti'on: and my Protecti'on: Draw me from Danger vnder thy Tu-i-ti'on; For I thy Seruant am, For I thy Seruant am by thine Electi'on. by thine, by thine Electi'on. by thine Electi'on. FINIS. Altus. SONGS OF 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts. BY THOMAS TOMKINS: Organist of his Maiesties Chappell ROYALL in Ordinary. LONDON: Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Browne, and Thomas Snodham. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable William Earle of Pembroke, Lord Herbert of Cardiffe, Lord Par and Rosse of Kendall, Lord Marmion and St Quintin, Lord Warden of the Stanneries in the Counties of Deuon and Cornewall, Captaine of his Maiesties Towne and Castle of Portsmouth, and the Isle of Portsey, in the County oin that Country, to which your Lordship giues the greatest lustre, taking the Title of your Earledome from it, and euen therefore haue alwaies (I know not by what secret power of naturall affection) euer honoured and wished your Lordships prosperity. To which considerations may be added that goodnesse of nature, eminent in your Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distracted with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable attention to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which conseq
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
, and my Protecti'on: Draw me from Danger vnder thy Tu-i-ti'on; Draw me from Danger, draw me from Danger vnder thy Tu-i- ti'on; For I thy Seruantam, For I thy Seruant am by thine by thine Electi'on. by thine Electi'on. by thine Electi'on. FINIS. Quintus. SONGS OF 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts. BY THOMAS TOMKINS: Organist of his Maiesties Chappell ROYALL in Ordinary. LONDON: Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Browne, and Thomas Snodham. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable William Earle of Pembroke, Lord Herbert of Cardiffe, Lord Par and Rosse of Kendall, Lord Marmion and St. Quintin, Lord Warden of the Stanneries in the Counties of Deuon and Cornewall, Captaine of his Maiesties Towne and Castle of Portsmouth, and the Isle of Portsey, in the County n that Country, to which your Lordship giues the greatest lustre, taking the Title of your Earledome from it, and euen therefore haue alwaies (I know not by what secret power of naturall affection) euer honoured and wished your Lordships prosperity. To which considerations may be added that goodnesse of nature, eminent in your Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distra d with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable atten to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which consequently
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
s, His mercy is euerlasting, lasting, is euerlasting, lasting, is euer, is euer, euerlasting, And his truth endu- reth from ge- ne- ra- ti- on to ge- ne- ra- ti- on, from generation to generati on, from ge- ne- ration, to ge- ne- ra- tion, FINIS. Sextus. SONGS OF 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts. BY THOMAS TOMKINS: Organist of his Maiesties Chappell ROYALL in Ordinary. LONDON: Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Browne, and Thomas Snodham. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable William Earle of Pembroke, Lord Herbert of Cardiffe, Lord Par and Rosse of Kendall, Lord Marmion and St. Quintin, Lord Warden of the Stanneries in the Counties of Deuon and Cornewall, Captaine of his Maiesties Towne and Castle of Portsmouth, and the Isle of Portsey, in the County in that Country, to which your Lordship giues the greatest lustre, taking the Title of your Earledome from it, and euen therefore haue alwaies (I know not by what secret power of naturall affection) euer honoured and wished your Lordships prosperity. To which considerations may be added that goodnesse of nature, eminent in your Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distracted with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable attention to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which conseq
111: 1149
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
Cantus. SONGS OF 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts. BY THOMAS TOMKINS: Organist of his Maiesties Chappell ROYALL in Ordinary. LONDON: Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Browne, and Thomas Snodham. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable William Earle of Pembroke, Lord Herbert of Cardiffe, Lord Par and Rosse of Kendall, Lord Marmion and St. Quintin, Lord Warden of the Stanneries in the Counties of Deuon and Cornewall, Captaine of his Maiesties Towne and Castle of Portsmouth, and the Isle of Portsey, in the County ofin that Country, to which your Lordship giues the greatest lustre, taking the Title of your Earledome from it, and euen therefore haue alwaies (I know not by what secret power of naturall affection) euer honoured and wished your Lordships prosperity. To which considerations may be added that goodnesse of nature, eminent in your Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distracted with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable attention to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which conseq
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
missi'on: To thee my Lord, my God, my God and my Protec- ti'on: and my Protecti'on: Draw me from Danger vnder thy Tu-i-ti'on; For I thy Seruant am, For I thy Seruant am by thine Electi'on. by thine, by thine Electi'on. by thine Electi'on. FINIS. Altus. SONGS OF 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts. BY THOMAS TOMKINS: Organist of his Maiesties Chappell ROYALL in Ordinary. LONDON: Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Browne, and Thomas Snodham. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable William Earle of Pembroke, Lord Herbert of Cardiffe, Lord Par and Rosse of Kendall, Lord Marmion and St Quintin, Lord Warden of the Stanneries in the Counties of Deuon and Cornewall, Captaine of his Maiesties Towne and Castle of Portsmouth, and the Isle of Portsey, in the County of in that Country, to which your Lordship giues the greatest lustre, taking the Title of your Earledome from it, and euen therefore haue alwaies (I know not by what secret power of naturall affection) euer honoured and wished your Lordships prosperity. To which considerations may be added that goodnesse of nature, eminent in your Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distracted with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable attention to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which conseq
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
all Submissi'on, To thee my Lord, my God, my God and my Protecti'on: and my Protec- ti'on: Draw me from Danger, Draw me from Danger vnder thy Tuiti'on; For I thy Seruant am, For I thy Seruant am by thine Electi'on. by thine Elec- ti'on. FINIS Tenor. SONGS OF 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts. BY THOMAS TOMKINS: Organist of his Maiesties Chappell ROYALL in Ordinary. LONDON: Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Browne, and Thomas Snodham. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable William Earle of Pembroke, Lord Herbert of Cardiffe, Lord Par and Rosse of Kendall, Lord Marmion and St. Quintin, Lord Warden of the Stanneries in the Counties of Deuon and Cornewall, Captaine of his Maiesties Towne and Castle of Portsmouth, and the Isle of Portsey, in the County of Soin that Country, to which your Lordship giues the greatest lustre, taking the Title of your Earledome from it, and euen therefore haue alwaies (I know not by what secret power of naturall affection) euer honoured and wished your Lordships prosperity. To which considerations may be added that goodnesse of nature, eminent in your Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distracted with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable attention to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which conseq
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
and my Protecti'on: Draw me from Danger vnder thy Tu-i-ti'on; Draw me from Danger, draw me from Danger vnder thy Tu-i- ti'on; For I thy Seruantam, For I thy Seruant am by thine by thine Electi'on. by thine Electi'on. by thine Electi'on. FINIS. Quintus. SONGS OF 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts. BY THOMAS TOMKINS: Organist of his Maiesties Chappell ROYALL in Ordinary. LONDON: Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Browne, and Thomas Snodham. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable William Earle of Pembroke, Lord Herbert of Cardiffe, Lord Par and Rosse of Kendall, Lord Marmion and St. Quintin, Lord Warden of the Stanneries in the Counties of Deuon and Cornewall, Captaine of his Maiesties Towne and Castle of Portsmouth, and the Isle of Portsey, in the County ofn that Country, to which your Lordship giues the greatest lustre, taking the Title of your Earledome from it, and euen therefore haue alwaies (I know not by what secret power of naturall affection) euer honoured and wished your Lordships prosperity. To which considerations may be added that goodnesse of nature, eminent in your Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distra d with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable atten to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which consequently
A13800 Tomkins, Thomas, 1572-1656. Croce, Giovanni, ca. 1557-1609. Musica sacra.
Songs of 3.4.5. and 6. parts by Thomas Tomkins ...
Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Brovvne, and Thomas Snodham, London : 1622.
His mercy is euerlasting, lasting, is euerlasting, lasting, is euer, is euer, euerlasting, And his truth endu- reth from ge- ne- ra- ti- on to ge- ne- ra- ti- on, from generation to generati on, from ge- ne- ration, to ge- ne- ra- tion, FINIS. Sextus. SONGS OF 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts. BY THOMAS TOMKINS: Organist of his Maiesties Chappell ROYALL in Ordinary. LONDON: Printed for Matthew Lownes, Iohn Browne, and Thomas Snodham. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable William Earle of Pembroke, Lord Herbert of Cardiffe, Lord Par and Rosse of Kendall, Lord Marmion and St. Quintin, Lord Warden of the Stanneries in the Counties of Deuon and Cornewall, Captaine of his Maiesties Towne and Castle of Portsmouth, and the Isle of Portsey, in the County ofin that Country, to which your Lordship giues the greatest lustre, taking the Title of your Earledome from it, and euen therefore haue alwaies (I know not by what secret power of naturall affection) euer honoured and wished your Lordships prosperity. To which considerations may be added that goodnesse of nature, eminent in your Lordship, which was euer a friend to Musicke, and the knowne vertues of your minde, which seemes to be best in tune, in those who loue Musicke best, as being least distracted with low cogitations, and your often frequenting and fauourable attention to the Musicke in the Chappell, which vseth sometimes to raise the soule aboue her Companions, Flesh, and Bloud; as also the place you hold vnder his Maiesty, which conseq
112: 1144
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince. Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. CANTVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. 1613. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall endeuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble facultie; so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varieti Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. MY true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty milde and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora f
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
is dead, but he is dead, repeat and all our ioyes, our ioyes deceased. FINIS: THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts; apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. ALTVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. 1613. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall en- deuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble faculties so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varie Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. My true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty milde and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora f
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
is dead, he is dead, But he the is dead, and all our ioye decea-sed. FINIS. THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts: apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. QVINTVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall endeuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble facultie; so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varietie of t Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. MY true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty milde and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora f
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
ioyes de- ceased, But he is dead, repeat and all our ioyes decea- sed. FINIS. THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts: apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. SEXTVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. 1613. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall endeuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble facultie; so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varietiWorships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. MY true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty mil and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora fayr
113: 1143
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince. Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. CANTVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. 1613. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall endeuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble facultie; so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varietie Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. MY true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty milde and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora f
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
is dead, but he is dead, repeat and all our ioyes, our ioyes deceased. FINIS: THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts; apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. ALTVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. 1613. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall en- deuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble faculties so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent variet Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. My true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty milde and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora f
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
is dead, he is dead, But he the is dead, and all our ioye decea-sed. FINIS. THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts: apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. QVINTVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall endeuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble facultie; so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varietie of th Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. MY true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty milde and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora f
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
oyes de- ceased, But he is dead, repeat and all our ioyes decea- sed. FINIS. THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts: apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. SEXTVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. 1613. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall endeuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble facultie; so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varietieWorships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. MY true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty mil and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora fayr
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
nnot pierce her hart, repeat repeat repeat nor sighes, nor sighes her eares. THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts: apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. BASSVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. 1613. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall endeuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble facultie; so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varietie Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. MY true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty milde and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora f
114: 1143
A67744 Younge, Richard.
A Christian library, or, A pleasant and plentiful paradise of practical divinity in 37 treatises of sundry and select subjects ... / by R. Younge ...
Printed by M.I. and are to be sold onely [sic] by James Crumps ..., London : 1660.
r have suffered us again to have seen the light of the Sun: the remembrance of which, together with our other rebellions, when we rightly consider them, makes us even speechless like him in the Gospell: as neither expecting mercy, nor daring to ask it. Howbeit, when wee call to mind thy manifold mercies, shewed to Manasses, Paul, Mary Magdalen, the Thief, and the Prodigall Son, with many others; who were no less vile then wee, and who notwithstanding found thee more ready to hear, then they were to ask; and to give above what they durst presume to beg: wee stay our selves, and receive some incouragement from the application of the me ts of Christ Iesus; which thou hast promised, shall bee a sufficient satisfaction for all our sins: and the then command what t o wilt; and thou shalt find us ready to do thy blessed will. Wherefore give to us, and increase in us all Christian graces, that wee may know, and believe, and repent, and amend, and persevere in well doing. Create in us O Lord, a new ea t, and renew a right spirit within us: take away from us our greedy desire of committing sin, and enable us by the powe full assistance of thy grace, more willingly to obey thee in every of thy commandements their ever wee have the contrary. Be favourable to thy people every where; look down in much compassion upon thy Militant Church, and every severall member thereof: blesse it in all places peace and truth, hedge it about with thy providence, defend it from the misc ievous designs, an
A67744 Younge, Richard.
A Christian library, or, A pleasant and plentiful paradise of practical divinity in 37 treatises of sundry and select subjects ... / by R. Younge ...
Printed by M.I. and are to be sold onely [sic] by James Crumps ..., London : 1660.
the corruption thereof washed away in his most pretious blood. Yea, if thou shouldest behold these our praiers, as they bee in themselves, without having respect unto us in Christ Iesus; they would appear no better in thy sight, then a menstruous cloth. Howbeit, when wee call to mind thy manifold mercies, shewed to Manasses, Paul, Mary Magdalen, the Thief, and the Prodigall Son, with many others; who were no less vile then wee, and who notwithstanding found thee more ready to hear, then they were to ask; and to give above what they durst presume to beg: wee stay our selves, and receive some incouragement from the application of the me ts of Christ Iesus; which thou hast promised, shall bee a sufficient satisfaction for all our sins: and theen command what t o wilt; and thou shalt find us ready to do thy blessed will. Wherefore give to us, and increase in us all Christian graces, that wee may know, and believe, and repent, and amend, and persevere in well doing. Create in us O Lord, a new ea t, and renew a right spirit within us: take away from us our greedy desire of committing sin, and enable us by the powe full assistance of thy grace, more willingly to obey thee in every of thy commandements their ever wee have the contrary. Y a, let thy Spirit bear such rule in every one of our hearts, that neither Satan that forrain enemy, and roaring Lyon, which seeketh to devour us, may invade us; nor our own concupiscence, that home-bred traytor, may by conspiring with the world, work
115: 1141
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince. Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. CANTVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. 1613. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall endeuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble facultie; so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varietie of Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. MY true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty milde and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora f
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
ead, but he is dead, repeat and all our ioyes, our ioyes deceased. FINIS: THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts; apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. ALTVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. 1613. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall en- deuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble faculties so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varietie o Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. My true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty milde and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora f
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
ased, but repeat repeat but he is dead, and all our ioyes deceased. FINIS THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts: apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. TENOR. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall endeuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble facultie; so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varietie of these Cr Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. MY true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4 Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty milde and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora f
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
ead, he is dead, But he the is dead, and all our ioye decea-sed. FINIS. THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts: apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. QVINTVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall endeuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble facultie; so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varietie of these Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. MY true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty milde and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora f
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
de- ceased, But he is dead, repeat and all our ioyes decea- sed. FINIS. THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts: apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. SEXTVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. 1613. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall endeuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble facultie; so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varietie of Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. MY true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty mil and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora fayr
A14720 Ward, John, 1571-1638.
The first set of English madrigals to 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt both for viols and voyces. With a mourning song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly composed by Iohn Ward.; Madrigals
Printed by Thomas Snodham, [London] : 1613.
pierce her hart, repeat repeat repeat nor sighes, nor sighes her eares. THE FIRST SET of English MADRIGALS To 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts: apt both for Viols and Voyces. With a Mourning Song in memory of Prince Henry. Newly Composed by Iohn Ward. BASSVS. Printed by THOMAS SNODHAM. 1613. TO THE HONORABLE Gentleman, and my very good Maister, Sir Henry Fanshawe, KNIGHT. WOrthy Sir: among many Patrons of Art, and Musicall endeuours, I am emboldened to rancke your Name; who, as I know you not inferiour to the best, as well for a louer of MVSICKE, as a competent Iudge of that Noble facultie; so I present you here, with such numbers best fitting your innated Harmony, and (I hope) not vnworthy your Patronage. And though I know the excellent varietie of Worships in all seruiceable endeuour and deuotion IOHN WARD. THE TABLE. Songs of 3. Parts. MY true loue hath my heart. 1 Part. I His hart his wound receiued from my sight. 2 Part. II O say deere life, when shall these twin-borne berryes. III In health and ease am I. IIII Goe wayling accents, goe. V Fly not so fast, my onely ioy and Iewell. VI Songs of 4. Parts. A Satyre once did runne away for dread. VII O my thoughts surcease. VIII Sweet pittie wake, and tell my cruell. IX Loue is a dainty milde and sweet. X Free from loues bonds I liued long. XI How long shall I with mournefull Musicke? XII Songs of 5. Parts. Sweet Philomell, cease thou thy song a while. 1 Part. XIII Ye Siluan Nimphs, that in these woods doe shroud. 2 Part. XIIII Flora f
116: 1131
A30121 Bunyan, John, 1628-1688.
The advocateship of Jesus Christ clearly explained, and largely improved, for the benefit of all believers by John Bunyan ...
Printed for Dorman Newman ..., London : 1688.
s. 126 God is pleased with his design to save Sinners. ib. II. There is Law to be objected against us. 128 Christ appeals to the Law it Self. 130 Christ is not ashamed to own the way of Salvation. 132 III. Many things give our Accuser advantage. 1. Many things relating to the Promises. 133 2. Many things relating to our Lives. 134 3. The threats annexed to the Gospel. 137 IV. To plead about our afflictions for Sins. 139 A Simile of a Man indicted at the Assize: And his malicious Adversary. ib. An allusion to Abishai, and Shimei who cursed David. 141 V. To plead the efficacy of our Old Titles to our Inheritance, if questionable, because of New Sins. 142 Saints do not sell their Inheritance by Sin. 143 VI. Our Evidences are oft out of our han discouraged Faith. ib. 4. It helps to put off the Vizard, Satan puts on Christ. 170 A Simile of a Vizard on the Face of a Father. 171 Study this peculiar Treasure of an Advocate. 1. With reference to it's peculiarity. 172 2. Study the Nature of this Office. 173 3. Study its efficacy and prevalency. ib. 4. Study Christ's Faithfulness in his Office. 174 5. Study the need of a share therein. 175 Vse 3. To wonder at Christ's condescention, in being an Advocate for the base and unworthy. 177 Christ's acts in open Court. 1. With an holy, and just God. 179 2. Before all the heavenly Host. 180 3. The Client is unconcerned, for whom the Advocate is engaged. 181 4. The Majesty of the Man, that is an Advocate. 182 Vse 4. Improve this Doctrine to stre
A30121 Bunyan, John, 1628-1688.
The advocateship of Jesus Christ clearly explained, and largely improved, for the benefit of all believers by John Bunyan ...
Printed for Dorman Newman ..., London : 1688.
Sin against God. 194 Christianity teaches Ingenuity. ib. Christ is our Advocate on free-cost. 195 A comely conclusion of a Brute. 198 Three Considerations added. ib. Vse 7. The strong are to tell the weak of an Advocate to plead their Cause. 199 1. Many things relating to the Promises. 133 2. Many things relating to our Lives. 134 3. The threats annexed to the Gospel. 137 IV. To plead about our afflictions for Sins. 139 A Simile of a Man indicted at the Assize: And his malicious Adversary. ib. An allusion to Abishai, and Shimei who cursed David. 141 V. To plead the efficacy of our Old Titles to our Inheritance, if questionable, because of New Sins. 142 Saints do not sell their Inheritance by Sin. 143 VI. Our Evidences are oft out of our hanr discouraged Faith. ib 4. It helps to put off the Vizard, Satan puts on Christ. 170 A Simile of a Vizard on the Face of a Father. 171 Study this peculiar Treasure of an Advocate. 1. With reference to it's peculiarity. 172 2. Study the Nature of this Office. 173 3. Study its efficacy and prevalency. ib. 4. Study Christ's Faithfulness in his Office. 174 5. Study the need of a share therein. 175 Vse 3. To wonder at Christ's condescention, in being an Advocate for the base and unworthy. 177 Christ acts in open Court. 1. With an holy, and just God. 179 2. Before all the heavenly Host. 180 3. The Client is unconcerned, for whom the Advocate is engaged. 181 4. The Majesty of the Man, that is an Advocate. 182 Vse 4. Improve this Doctrine to streng
117: 1121
A19628 Crooke, Helkiah, 1576-1635. Bauhin, Caspar, 1560-1624. De corporis humani fabrica. Du Laurens, André, 1558-1609. Historia anatomica humani corporis.
Mikrokosmographia a description of the body of man. Together vvith the controuersies thereto belonging. Collected and translated out of all the best authors of anatomy, especially out of Gasper Bauhinus and Andreas Laurentius. By Helkiah Crooke Doctor of Physicke, physitian to His Maiestie, and his Highnesse professor in anatomy and chyrurgerie. Published by the Kings Maiesties especiall direction and warrant according to the first integrity, as it was originally written by the author.
Printed by William Iaggard dwelling in Barbican, and are there to be sold, [London] : 1615.
ere alſo the forme of the Trumpet is omitted. The fourth Figure ſheweth the wombe cut out of the bodye, and thickneſſe of his coates in a woman with childe, and the cleft of the lap or priuity dilated or laide open. TABVLA. VII. FIG. I. II. III. IV. A. The bottome of the wombe laide open without any Membrane. B B. The necke of the wombe turned vpward. C D. A part of the bottome of the wombe like the nut of the yard, ſwelling into the vpper part of the necke of the wombe, in the middle whereof the orifice appeareth. E E. A Membrane knitting the wombe to the Peritonaeum, and holding together the veſſels thereof. F. The left teſticle. G. The ſpermaticall Veine and Artery. H. A part of the ſpermaticall veſſelles reaching vnto the bottome of thehe bodie or bottome of the wombe. d The necke of the ſame. e The necke of the bladder ending into the necke of the wombe. f f. The teſticles. g g The leading veſſels, commonly though not ſo wel called the eiaculatory veſſels. h h The diuiſion of theſe veſſelles, one of them determining into the hornes at double k k. i i The other branch ending in the necke, by which women with childe auoide their ſeede. kk The hornes of the wombe. The fourth Figure. A B. The boſome of the bottome of the wombe a whoſe ſides are the hornes. C D. A line like a ſuture or ſeame, a little diſtinguiſhing that boſome. EE. The ſubſtance of the bottome of the wombe, or the thickneſſe of his inward coate. F. A protuberation or ſwelling of the wombe in the middle of th
A19628 Crooke, Helkiah, 1576-1635. Bauhin, Caspar, 1560-1624. De corporis humani fabrica. Du Laurens, André, 1558-1609. Historia anatomica humani corporis.
Mikrokosmographia a description of the body of man. Together vvith the controuersies thereto belonging. Collected and translated out of all the best authors of anatomy, especially out of Gasper Bauhinus and Andreas Laurentius. By Helkiah Crooke Doctor of Physicke, physitian to His Maiestie, and his Highnesse professor in anatomy and chyrurgerie. Published by the Kings Maiesties especiall direction and warrant according to the first integrity, as it was originally written by the author.
Printed by William Iaggard dwelling in Barbican, and are there to be sold, [London] : 1615.
here alſo the forme of the Trumpet is omitted. The fourth Figure ſheweth the wombe cut out of the bodye, and thickneſſe of his coates in a woman with childe, and the cleft of the lap or priuity dilated or laide open. TABVLA. IX. FIG. I. IV. III. II. A. The bottome of the wombe laide open without any Membrane. BB. The necke of the wombe turned vpward. CD. A part of the bottome of the wombe like the nut of the yard, ſwelling into the vpper part of the necke of the wombe, in the middle whereof the orifice appeareth. EE. A Membrane knitting the wombe to the Peritonaeum, and holding together the veſſels thereof. F. The left teſticle. G. The ſpermaticall Veine and Artery. H. A part of the ſpermaticall veſſelles reaching vnto the bottome of the wo. cc The bodie or bottome of the wombe. d The necke of the ſame. e The necke of the bladder ending into the necke of the wombe. ff. The teſticles. gg The leading veſſels, commonly though not ſo wel called the eiaculatory veſſels. hh The diuiſion of theſe veſſelles, one of them determining into the hornes at double kk. ii The other branch ending in the necke, by which women with childe auoide their ſeede. kk The hornes of the wombe. The fourth Figure. AB. The boſome of the bottome of the wombe, at whoſe ſides are the hornes. CD. A line like a ſuture or ſeame, a little diſtinguiſhing that boſome. EE. The ſubſtance of the bottome of the wombe, or the thickneſſe of his inward coate. F. A protuberation or ſwelling of the wombe in the middle of t
118: 1118
A53737 Owen, John, 1616-1683.
A vindication of the Animadversions on Fiat lux wherein the principles of the Roman church, as to moderation, unity and truth are examined and sundry important controversies concerning the rule of faith, papal supremacy, the mass, images, &c. discussed / by John Owen.
Printed for Ph. Stephens ..., and George Sawbridge ..., London : 1664.
s yet you have not made to appear. There is no such affinity between Truth and Errour, however any men may endeavour to blend them together, but that others may separate between them, and eject the one without any prejudice unto the other; male sart gratia nequaquam coit. Yea the Truth and Light of the Gospel is of that nature, as that if it be once sincerely received in the mind and embraced, it will work out all those false notions, which by any means together with it may be instilled: As rectum is index sui & obliqui. Whilest then we know and are perswaded that in any Systeme of Religion which is proposed unto us, it is only error which we reject, having an infallible Rule for the guidance of our judgement therein, there is no danger of ast so far as they are knowable only by that Revelation. But he that shall disbelieve any Truth revealed in the Scripture, because it is not manifest unto him to be so revealed, and is in a readiness to receive it when it shall be so manifest, upon the Authority of the Author of the whol , is not in the least danger to be induced by that disbelief to question any thing of that which he is convinced so to be revealed. But as I said, your Concernment lyes not therein, who are not able to prove th Protestants have rejected any one part, much less substantial part of Religion; and your conclusion upon a supposition of the rejection of errours and practises of the contrary to the Gospel or principles of Religion, is very infirm. The ground of al
A53737 Owen, John, 1616-1683.
A vindication of the Animadversions on Fiat lux wherein the principles of the Roman church, as to moderation, unity and truth are examined and sundry important controversies concerning the rule of faith, papal supremacy, the mass, images, &c. discussed / by John Owen.
Printed for Ph. Stephens ..., and George Sawbridge ..., London : 1664.
yet you have not made to appear. There is no such affinity between Truth and Errour, however any men may endeavour to blend them together, but that others may separate between them, and reject the one without any prejudice unto the other; male sarta gratia nequaquam coit. Yea the Truth and Light of the Gospel is of that nature, as that if it be once sincerely received in the mind and embraced, it will work out all those false notions, which by any means together with it may be instilled: As rectum is index sui & obliqui. Whilest then we know and are perswaded that in any Systeme of Religion which is proposed unto us, it is only error which we reject, having an infallible Rule for the guidance of our judgement therein, there is no danger of east so far as they are knowable only by that Revelation. But he that shall disbelieve any Truth revealed in the Scripture, because it is not manifest unto him to be so revealed, and is in a readiness to receive it when it shall be so manifest, upon the Authority of the Author of the whole, is not in the least danger to be induced by that disbelief to question any thing of that which he is convinced so to be revealed. But as I said, your Concernment lyes not therein, who are not able to prove that Protestants have rejected any one part, much less substantial part of Religion; and your conclusion upon a supposition of the rejection of errours and practises or the contrary to the Gospel or principles of Religion, is very infirm. The ground of
119: 1115
A47309 Kettlewell, John, 1653-1695.
The practical believer, or, The articles of the Apostles Creed drawn out to form a true Christian's heart and practice in two parts.
Printed for Robert Kettlewell and are to be sold by the booksellers of London and Westminster, London : 1688.
its fixt abode at God's Right-Hand, we are not in any Ordinances to expect his Bodily Presence, but only a Presence by his Spirit, which is more to be desired. Some Inferences from Christ's sitting at God's Right-hand. CHAP. IV. OF the Future Judgment. The necessity of the Future Judgment. All men are judged, and made happy or miserable, at their Deaths. But not so fully then, as they will be afterwards. The Compleat and General Judgment, is at the end of the World. In that, Jesus Christ is to be the Judge. Who are to be Judged. In that Judgement no Condemnation, but for breaking God's Laws: So not for indifferent things. Men shall be tryed and sentenced for all their sinful Actions, with regard to their lasting Effects. For their most secr with Difficulty and Reluctance, yea, when Pitiably stain'd with impure mixtures. Our Judge will shew all this Candor, and would have us expect it. In Recompencing good Men, he will consider the Difficulties and Oppositions. And the hazard, and cost of their Services. And the hardships of Providence, allotted to exercise good Men in this Life. Of the Condemnation of ill Men. The Fire, which is to torment them, shall burn up and dissolve the World. Practical Inferences from the last judgment. ☞ Through a Mistake there is neither 5th. 6th. nor 7th. Chapters. But tho' in the numbering of the Chapters there is this mistake, yet there is no omission of matter. CHAP. VIII. OF the Holy Ghost. The Holy Ghost is God. What he hath done for our Salvat
A47309 Kettlewell, John, 1653-1695.
The practical believer, or, The articles of the Apostles Creed drawn out to form a true Christian's heart and practice in two parts.
Printed for Robert Kettlewell and are to be sold by the booksellers of London and Westminster, London : 1688.
ould our Hearts be also, Mat. 6. 21. So that although in passing through this World, we cannot quite neglect the things of it, yet must we always heedfully mind, and carefully seek the things above it. CHAP. IV. Of the Future Judgment. The Contents. The necessity of the Future Judgment. All men are judged, and made happy or miserable, at their Deaths. But not so fully then, as they will be afterwards. The Compleat and General Judgment, is at the end of the World. In that, Jesus Christ is to be the Judge. Who are to be judged. In that Judgment no Condemnation, but for breaking Gods Laws: So not for indifferent things. Men shall be tryed and sentenced for all their sinful Actions, with regard to their lasting Effects. For their most secret on done with Difficulty and Reluctance, yea when Pitiably stain'd with impure mixtures. Our Judge will shew all this Candor, and would have us expect it. In Recompencing good Men, he will consider the Difficulties and Oppositions. And the hazard, and cost of their Services. And the hardships of Providence, allotted to exercise good Men in this Life. Of the Condemnation of ill Men. The Fire, which is to torment them, shall burn up and dissolve the World Practical Inferences from the last judgment. Quest. THE Seventh Article is, That, from Gods Right-Hand, Jesus Christ shall come to judge both the quick and the dead. Is there any Necessity of a Future Judgment? Answ. Yes, upon many Accounts. As, 1st. For an exact Discrimination, to distinguish
120: 1092
A89235 Montagu, Walter, 1603?-1677. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver.
Miscellanea spiritualia: or, Devout essaies: composed by the Honourable Walter Montagu Esq.; Miscellanea spiritualia. Part 1.
Printed for William Lee, Daniel Pakeman, and Gabriel Bedell, and are to be sold at their shops in Fleetstreet, London : MDCXLVIII. [1648]
been a kinde of penſil, the ſharpeſt touches whereof have drawn You the nearer that original Head, crowned with Thorns, whoſe reſemblance ought to be Your principal intendment: And if what You have loſt of the likeneſs of a Terreſtrial Prince, hath conferred to Your ſimilitude with that King of kings, there is made a bleſſed Transfiguration, rather then any Disfigurement of Your Image: Wherefore I may preſume (Madam) That all the preſent Breaches which Your Croſſes have made in Your Temporal ſtate, will prove in Your Eternal like the wounds of our great King of the Croſs, which are turned into the moſt glorious and reſplendent parts of his Body. It were eaſie (Madam) to preſent You many Motives of Conſolation, derived from the ſubject of Yfering Party. Thus did King David refreſh more his Paral. 11. 18. whole Army, by bearing them company in their thirſt, then he could have done by the proviſion of many veſſels of water and as this holy King did as good as caſt that water into every thirſting mouth, which he poured out unto the Lord; ſo may You, Madam, by accepting ſtill chearfully Your own wants, and offering up to God Your Will of ſuffering in this general Calamity, relieve more univerſally Your Party, then by the diſtribution conferred to Your ſimilitude with that King of kings, there is made a bleſſed Transfiguration, rather then any Disfigurement of Your Image: Wherefore I may preſume (Madam) That all the preſent Breaches which Your Croſſes have made in Your Temporal ſt
A89235 Montagu, Walter, 1603?-1677. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver.
Miscellanea spiritualia: or, Devout essaies: composed by the Honourable Walter Montagu Esq.; Miscellanea spiritualia. Part 1.
Printed for William Lee, Daniel Pakeman, and Gabriel Bedell, and are to be sold at their shops in Fleetstreet, London : MDCXLVIII. [1648]
hirſting mouth, which he poured out unto the Lord; ſo may You, Madam, by accepting ſtill chearfully Your own wants, and offering up to God Your Will of ſuffering in this general Calamity, relieve more univerſally Your Party, then by the diſtribution conferred to Your ſimilitude with that King of kings, there is made a bleſſed Transfiguration, rather then any Disfigurement of Your Image: Wherefore I may preſume (Madam) That all the preſent Breaches which Your Croſſes have made in Your Temporal ſtate, will prove in Your Eternal like the wounds of our great King of the Croſs, which are turned into the moſt glorious and reſplendent parts of his Body. It were eaſie (Madam) to preſent You many Motives of Conſolation, derived from the ſubject of Yring Party. Thus did King David refreſh more his Paral. 11. 18. whole Army, by bearing them company in their thirſt, then he could have done by the proviſion of many veſſels of water: and as this holy King did as good as caſt that water into every thirſting mouth, which he poured out unto the Lord; ſo may You; Madam, by accepting ſtill chearfully Your own wants, and offering up to God Your Will of ſuffering in this general Calamity, relieve more univerſally Your Party, then by the diſtribution of a great treaſure; and this may paſs for an agreeable motive to You, to attend the improvement of Your Piety, the expecting by the degrees of Your advance in ſanctity, not onely the miniſtring a good proportion of ſpiritual confort to Your diſtreſſe
121: 1087
A37987 Edwards, John, 1637-1716.
A demonstration of the existence and providence of God, from the contemplation of the visible structure of the greater and the lesser world in two parts, the first shewing the excellent contrivance of the heavens, earth, sea, &c., the second the wonderful formation of the body of man / by John Edwards ...
Printed by J.D. for Jonathan Robinson ... and John Wyat ..., London : 1696.
Industry and Sagacity: both which are celebrated by all sorts of Antient Writers. The admirable Artifice of the Spider in making and hanging her Web, and catching her Prey. A Flea is the Workmanship of Divinity. Mites have Organized Bodies. p. 202. CHAP. XI. It is from a Divine Author that all Animals are fashion'd and contriv'd in their Parts and Organs, in their Senses and Faculties, according to the Employment, Use and End for which they are serviceable. The Natural Propension in them to propagate their Kind is from God. So is their Sagacity. This latter is voted for Reason by some Writers; who also attribute Speech to them. It is proved that this is groundlesly asserted, and that Reason is the sole Prerogative of those Beings that are ine at. 9. They are made use of by God sometimes to plague notorious Offenders. Lastly, That any Creatures are Noxious, proceeds from the Sin of Man, and the Curse which followed it: wherefore we have no reason to complain of them, or to question the Goodness and Providence of God. The vast Numbers and various Kinds of Insects are some proof of their Vsefulness. All Creatures are some ways Good, and made for some Vse. Though we do not see their Vsefulness at present, after-Ages may discover it. p. 220. CHAP. XII. This Argument which hath been used all along in this Discourse to prove a Deity and Providence, was made use of in the Old Testament by Job, and by David in several of his Divine Hymns, (which are distinctly Commented upon): by St.
A37987 Edwards, John, 1637-1716.
A demonstration of the existence and providence of God, from the contemplation of the visible structure of the greater and the lesser world in two parts, the first shewing the excellent contrivance of the heavens, earth, sea, &c., the second the wonderful formation of the body of man / by John Edwards ...
Printed by J.D. for Jonathan Robinson ... and John Wyat ..., London : 1696.
ak: and we must remember that what it wants in Bulk and Strength is recompensed some other way. An Insect is an Argument of the Divine Wisdom as well as an Animal of the first Magnitude. Even the pettiest Creatures in some respect far surpass these. CHAP. XI. It is from a Divine Author that all Animals are fashion'd and contrived in their Parts and Organs, in their Senses and Faculties, according to the Employment, Use and End for which they are serviceable. The Natural Propension in them to propagate their Kind is from God. So is their Sagacity. This latter is voted for Reason by some Writers; who also attribute Speech to them. It is proved that this is groundlesly asserted, and that Reason is the Sole Prerogative of those Beings that are ine at. 9. They are made use of by God sometimes to plague notorious Offenders. Lastly, That any Creatures are Noxious, proceeds from the Sin of Man, and the Curse which followed it: wherefore we have no reason to complain of them, or to question the Goodness and Providence of God. The Vast Numbers and Various Kinds of Insects are some Proof of their Vsefulness. All Creatures are someways Good, and made for some Vse. Though we do not see their Vsefulness at present, after Ages may discover it. THUS I have particularly instanced in the Works of the Creation, and have shew'd that the Existence and Providence of God are to be seen in them all. Especially as to Animals, this grand Truth appears to be undeniable, viz. that they are all fram'd an
122: 1080
A31419 Cave, William, 1637-1713.
A dissertation concerning the government of the ancient church by bishops, metropolitans, and patriarchs more particularly concerning the ancient power and jurisdiction of the bishops of Rome and the encroachments of that upon other sees, especially the See of Constantinople / by William Cave ...
Printed for R. Chiswel ..., London : 1683.
e Canons of the Nicene Council. The ſixth Canon of the Synod of Nice ſet down, with the occaſion of it. Seven Obſervations drawn from that Canon. I. That the larger bounds of Eccleſiaſtick Juriſdiction were the Roman Provinces. A. Province, what. Whether the Countries in Italy ſo called. II. That the chief Church-Governour in every Province was the Metropolitan. The prudence and convenience of that way of Government. Patriarchs prov'd not to be intended in the Nicene Canon. III. That the Biſhop of Rome no leſs than the reſt had his proper and limited Metropolitical power. This own'd by ſome of the greateſt Champions of Rome. IV. That the Metropolitick Sees of Rome, Alexandria and Antioch, were ever of the greateſt note in the Chriſtian Churion of other Synods. What other Rights belong'd to Metropolitans. VII. That this way of Eccleſiaſtick Adminiſtration was not any late novel Inſtitution, but founded upon ancient cuſtom and practice. What this Antiquity implies. The original of Metropolitans briefly enquir'd into. Several inſtances of this way of Government noted in the ſecond and third Centuries. The word Metropolitan not met with 'till the Council of Nice. But the thing long before. The ſum of the Obſervations upon this Canon. Page 46 CHAP. III. The extent of the Biſhop of Rome's Juriſdiction, conſidered as a Metropolitan. A ſearch into the proper bounds of the Roman Biſhop. His Power fourfold, Epiſcopal, Metropolitical, Patriarchal, Apoſtolical. The firſt not controverted
A31419 Cave, William, 1637-1713.
A dissertation concerning the government of the ancient church by bishops, metropolitans, and patriarchs more particularly concerning the ancient power and jurisdiction of the bishops of Rome and the encroachments of that upon other sees, especially the See of Constantinople / by William Cave ...
Printed for R. Chiswel ..., London : 1683.
the Canons of the Nicene Council. The Sixt Canon of the Synod of Nice ſet down, with the occaſion of it. Seven Obſervations drawn from that Canon. I. That the larger bounds of Eccleſiaſtick juriſdiction were the Roman Provinces. A Province what. Whither the Countries in Italy ſo called. II. That the chief Church-Governour in every Province was the Metropolitan. The prudence and convenience of that way of Government. Patriarchs prov'd not to be intended in the Nicene Canon. III. That the Biſhop of Rome no leſs than the reſt had his proper and limited Metropolitical power. This own'd by ſome of the greateſt Champions of Rome. IV. That the Metropolitick Sees of Rome, Alexandria and Antioch were ever of the greateſt note in the Chriſtian Churcion of other Synods. What other rights belong'd to Metropolitans. VII. That this way of Eccleſiaſtick Adminiſtration was not any late novel inſtitution, but founded upon ancient cuſtome and practice. What this antiquity implies. The original of Metropolitans briefly enquir'd into. Several inſtances of this way of Government noted in the ſecond and third Centuries. The word Metropolitan not met with till the Council of Nice. But the thing long before. The Sum of the Obſervations upon this Canon. IN this condition ſtood things at that time when the great Council Aſſembled at Nice, An. CCCXXV. where what had hitherto been tranſacted only by cuſtome and mutual conſent, became then a Law of the Church. For Alexander the venerable Biſhop of Alexa
123: 1077
A36512 Drake, James, 1667-1707.
The antient and modern stages survey'd, or, Mr. Collier's view of the immorality and profaness of the English stage set in a true light wherein some of Mr. Collier's mistakes are rectified, and the comparative morality of the English stage is asserted upon the parallel.
Printed for Abel Roper ..., London : 1699.
to take notice, that he keeps to his Principle, and never quotes any thing right, which he thinks may be made more ſerviceable by being perverted. To prevent this Artifice from being ſeen through, he endeavours, like a Fiſh in the Water, to conceal the bottom by muddying the Stream. St. Cyprian, Lactantius, Chryſoſtome and Auguſtine are all manag'd at the ſame rate; Mr Collier, like a ſtanch Beagle, makes the hits, whilſt his Fathers, that like Whelps newly enter'd, are running Riot, have much better Mouths than Noſes, and make up a great part of the Cry, but are of no ſervice in the Chaſe. Thoſe that have a mind to tumble and ſift over Mr Collier's Rubbiſh of Antiquity, may find all his Quotations in Prynne's Hiſtrio-Maſtix, honeſtly tran and Cruelty practis'd upon the Roman Stage, and at their Shows, do not reach our Stage, where thoſe practices are had in abhorrence. Thirdly, That as they are cited by Mr Collier, both their Authority and Arguments are ſubverted by the corrupt Verſion. If theſe three things be fairly made out, as (I hope) they already are, we need not be any longer alarm'd at this unſeaſonable clamour from the Fathers. But tho the main ſtrength of this Attila of the Stage lies in theſe Worthies of Chriſtendom, Caution of Mr C-ll-r yet, like a cautious Commander, leſt they ſhou'd be ſurpriz'd, or unable to ſuſtain the ſhock of the Stage Militia alone, he has provided an Auxiliary Body of Heathen Philoſophers, Hiſtorians, Orators and Poets, to guard the Paſſ
A36512 Drake, James, 1667-1707.
The antient and modern stages survey'd, or, Mr. Collier's view of the immorality and profaness of the English stage set in a true light wherein some of Mr. Collier's mistakes are rectified, and the comparative morality of the English stage is asserted upon the parallel.
Printed for Abel Roper ..., London : 1699.
ſuſtain the ſhock of the Stage Militia alone, he has provided an Auxiliary Body of Heathen Philoſophers, Hiſtorians, Orators and Poets, to guard the Paſſes, and check the fury of the firſt Onſet. Here again he ſhews his care by his choice, he liſts the bottom by muddying the Stream. St. Cyprian, Lactantius, Chryſoſtome and Auguſtine are all manag'd at the ſame rate; Mr Collier, like a ſtanch Beagle, makes the hits, whilſt his Fathers, that like Whelps newly enter'd, are running Riot, have much better Mouths than Noſes, and make up a great part of the Cry, but are of no ſervice in the Chaſe. Thoſe that have a mind to tumble and ſift over Mr Collier's Rubbiſh of Antiquity, may find all his Quotations in Prynne's Hiſtrio-Maſtix, honeſtly tran and Cruelty practis'd upon the Roman Stage, and at their Shows, do not reach our Stage, where thoſe practices are had in abhorrence. Thirdly, That as they are cited by Mr Collier, both their Authority and Arguments are ſubverted by the corrupt Verſion. If theſe three things be fairly made out, as (I hope) they already are, we need not be any longer alarm'd at this unſeaſonable clamour from the Fathers. But tho the main ſtrength of this Attila of the Stage lies in theſe Worthies of Chriſtendom, yet,Caution of Mr C-ll-r like a cautious Commander, leſt they ſhou'd be ſurpriz'd, or unable to ſuſtain the ſhock of the Stage Militia alone, he has provided an Auxiliary Body of Heathen Philoſophers, Hiſtorians, Orators and Poets, to guard the Paſſe
124: 1072
A43596 Heywood, Thomas, d. 1641.
The generall history of vvomen containing the lives of the most holy and prophane, the most famous and infamous in all ages, exactly described not only from poeticall fictions, but from the most ancient, modern, and admired historians, to our times / by T.H., Gent.
Printed by W.H. for W.H. ..., London : 1657.
t they beſt liked. The Emperour (not dreaming but that they would load themſelves with their jewels and coin, rich garments and ſuch like) might perceive them iſſuing from the Ports, with every wife her husband upon her back, and every virgin and damoſel her father or brother: to expreſſe as much love in preſerving their lives then, as the men had before, valour in defending their liberties. This noble example of conjugall love and piety took ſuch impreſſion in the heart of Caeſar, that in recompence of their noble charity, he not only ſuffered them to depart peaceably with their firſt burdens, but granted every one a ſecond, to make choice of what beſt pleaſed them amongſt all the treaſure and wealth of the City. Michael Lord Montaigne in high window which overlooked part of the ſea, caſt themſelves both headlong into the water. As pious affection ſhewed that renowned matron, Arria (vulgarly called Arria mater, Arria mater becauſe ſhe had a daughter of the name) ſhe ſeeing her husband Poetus condemned, and willing that he ſhould expire by his own hand, rather then the ſtroke of a common hangman, perſwaded him to a Roman reſolution; but finding him ſomewhat danted with the preſent fight of death, ſhe ſnatcht up a ſword with which dog into the ſack, and tie the mouth of it faſt with the ſtrings. All is done, and they retire themſelves apart, when juſt as they imagined, out comes the devill peaking from the place where he lay hid to ſee i the coaſt was clear, and caſting his ei
A43596 Heywood, Thomas, d. 1641.
The generall history of vvomen containing the lives of the most holy and prophane, the most famous and infamous in all ages, exactly described not only from poeticall fictions, but from the most ancient, modern, and admired historians, to our times / by T.H., Gent.
Printed by W.H. for W.H. ..., London : 1657.
t they beſt liked. The Emperour (not dreaming but that they would load themſelves with their jewels and coin, rich garments and ſuch like) might perceive them iſſuing from the Ports, with every wife her husband upon her back, and every virgin and demoſel her father or brother: to expreſſe as much love in preſerving their lives then, as the men had before, valour in defending their liberties. This noble example of conjugall love and piety took ſuch impreſſion in the heart of Caeſar, that in recompence of their noble charity, he not only ſuffered them to depart peaceably with their firſt burdens, but granted every one a ſecond, to make choice of what beſt pleaſed them amongſt all the treaſure and wealth of the City. Michael Lord Montaigne in igh window which overlooked part of the ſea, caſt themſelves both headlong into the water. As pious affection ſhewed that renowned matron, Arria (vulgarly called Arria mater, Arria mater▪ becauſe ſhe had a daughter of the name) ſhe ſeeing her husband Poetus condemned, and willing that he ſhould expire by his own hand, rather then the ſtroke of a common hangman, perſwaded him to a Roman reſolution; but finding him ſomewhat danted with the preſent fight of death, ſhe ſnatcht up a ſword with which ſhe tranſpierc'd her ſelfe, and then plucking it from her boſome, preſented it unto her husband only with theſe few and laſt words, Poete non dolet, Hold Poetus it hath done me no harm, and ſo fell down and died: of whom Martial in his firſt book of
125: 1064
A60477 Smith, John, fl. 1675-1711.
Christian religion's appeal from the groundless prejudices of the sceptick to the bar of common reason by John Smith.
Printed for Nathanael Brook, London : 1675.
on in the Ficine Lake. In Nero's third Year, they had much ado to draw the Sword, it had layen so long rusting in the Scabbard. § 4. This peaceable Season was the Seed-time of Christ's Labourers, wherein they dispenc'd the Gospel through the Empire. CHAP. IX. The Judean Stirs, were the Empires Advantage against Surprisal. § 1. Objections from the Commotions in Judea answered and retorted: Those inconsiderable and not so great, as that delicate and repining People would represent them▪ § 2. The Stirs that were in Judea put the Ministers of State upon a more diligent enquiry into what there fell out; whereby they got a more full information, of the state of that great Controversie, between the Jews and Christians. § 3. The Judean Commotions dsing to have the Title of King, because the Sybils had prophesied one at that time would be King of all the World, The Fathers quotations of Sybils vindicated. § 6. Augustus had his Education amongst the Velitri, who had a Tradition of the tendency with the Eastern Prophecy, that one of that City should obtain the Kingdom of the whole World. The Roman Prodigy before his Birth. His Mother Atia conceives him by Apollo. Her Snake-mole. Nero's Bracelet. Atias Dream of her Entrals. Nigidius his Prognostication. The Prediction of the Thracian Priests. His Fathers Vision. Cicero's Dream. § 7. Tiberius his Omens. Scribonius's Prediction. Livias crested Chick. The Altars of the conquering Legions. His Dye cast into Apon's Well. Galba's Mock-prophecy
A60477 Smith, John, fl. 1675-1711.
Christian religion's appeal from the groundless prejudices of the sceptick to the bar of common reason by John Smith.
Printed for Nathanael Brook, London : 1675.
y does not Eccho to that of the Apostle, where he saith, that not only the Christian Faith was known at Rome, but the Faith of the Roman Christians was famous through the World, at his writing his Epistle to them which bears date the second of Nero. CHAP. IX. The Judean Stirs were the Empires Advantage against Surprisal. § 1. Objections from the Commotions in Judea answered and retorted: Those inconsiderable and not so great as that delicate and repining People would represent them. § 2. The Stirs that were in Judea put the Ministers of State upon a more diligent enquiry into what there fell out; whereby they got a more full information of the state of that great Controversie between the Jews and Christians. § 3. The Judean Commotions drew sing to have the Title of King, because the Sybils had prophesied one at that time would be King of all the World. The Fathers quotations of Sybils vindicated. § 6. Augustus had his Education amongst the Velitri, who had a Tradition of the tendency with the Eastern Prophecy, that one of that City should obtain the Kingdom of the whole World. The Roman Prodigy before his Birth. His Mother Atia conceives him by Apollo. Her Snake-mole. Nero's Bracelet. Atias Dream of her Entrals. Nigidius his Prognistication. The Prediction of the Thracian Priests. His Fathers Vision. Cicero's Dream. § 7. Tiberius his Omens. Scribonius's Prediction. Livias crested Chick. The Altars of the conquering Legions. His Dye cast into Apon's Well. Galba's Mock-prophecy
126: 1059
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
enor singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer of England. William Swayne wisheth long life, and the same to be most healthie and happie. RIght Honorable my singuler good Lord, there came to my hands of late a booke conteyning all the tunes of the Psalmes, as they are ordinarilie soung in the Church, composed into foure parts by M. William Damon late one of hir Maiesties seruaunts, which booke being found not onely in my poore opinion, but in the riper iudgement of some speciall Musicions to be excellentlie sette, either to serue for voices I haue beene the more emboldened to present this simple worke to passe vnder your L. fauour and protection. Wishing that the same may chieflie serue to the glorie & praise of God. And then at your L. pleasure, at some times for the recreation of your minde, after your worthie and great trauayle from day to day taken in the most weightie affaires of this common wealth. And so I commend your good L. to the mercifull keping of thalmightie God. Your good L. most bound during life, William Swayne. To the Reader. HEretofore gentle Reader, M. William Damon one of her Maiesties Musitions, being earnestly requested by a friend of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
enor singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer of England. William Swayne wisheth long life, and the same to be most healthie and happie. RIght Honorable my singuler good Lord, there came to my hands of late a booke conteyning all the tunes of the Psalmes, as they are ordinarilie soung in the Church, composed into foure parts by M. William Damon late one of hir Maiesties seruaunts, which booke being found not onely in my poore opinion, but in the riper iudgement of some speciall Musicions to be excellentlie sette, either to serue for voices I haue beene the more emboldened to present this simple worke to passe vnder your L. fauour and protection. Wishing that the same may chieflie serue to the glorie & praise of God. And then at your L. pleasure, at some times for the recreation of your minde, after your worthie and great trauayle from day to day taken in the most weightie affaires of this common wealth. And so I commend your good L. to the mercifull keping of thalmightie God. Your good L. most bound during life, William Swayne. To the Reader. HEretofore gentle Reader, M. William Damon one of her Maiesties Musitions, being earnestly requested by a friend of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
rts. In which Sett the Tenor singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. TO THE RIGH rable, Sir VVilliam C ght, Baron of Burghley, Lord hig of England. William Swayne wisheth long life, and the same to be most healthie and happie. RIght Honorable my singuler good Lord, there came to my hands of late a booke conteyning all the tunes of the Psalmes, as they are ordinarilie soung in the Church, composed into foure parts by M. William Damon late one of hir Maiesties seruaunts, which booke being found not onely in my poore opinion, but in the riper iudgement of some speciall Musicions to be excellentlie sette, either to serue for voices I haue beene the more emboldened to present this simple worke to passe vnder your L. fauour and protection. Wishing that the same may chieflie serue to the glorie & praise of God. And then at your L. pleasure, at some times for the recreation of your minde, after your worthie and great trauayle from day to day taken in the most weightie affaires of this common wealth. And so I commend your good L. to the mercifull keping of thalmightie God. Your good L. most bound during life, William Swayne. the Reader. Reader, M. William Damon one of her Maiesties Musitions, being earnestly requested by a friend of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily soung in the Church n
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
enor singeth the Church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer of England. William Swayne wisheth long life, and the same to be most healthie and happie. RIght Honorable my singuler good Lord, there came to my hands of late a booke conteyning all the tunes of the Psalmes, as they are ordinarilie soung in the Church, composed into foure parts by M. William Damon late one of hir Maiesties seruaunts, which booke being found not onely in my poore opinion, but in the riper iudgement of some speciall Musicions to be excellentlie sette, either to serue for oices o I haue beene the more emboldened to present this simple worke to passe vnder your L. fauour and protection. Wishing that the same may chieflie serue to the glorie & praise of God. And then at your L. pleasure, at some times for the recreation of your minde, after your worthie and great trauayle from day to day taken in the most weightie affaires of this common wealth. And so I commend your good L. to the mercifull keping of thalmightie God. Your good L. most bound during life, William Swayne. To the Reader. HEretofore gentle Reader, M. William Damon one of her Maiesties Musitions, being earnestly requested by a friend of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily
A19795 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
Bassus. The second booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the highest part singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
urch tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in Musicke: By W. Swayne Gent. Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd. 1591. COR VNV , VIA VNA. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable, Sir VVilliam Cecill Knight, Baron of Burghley, Lord high Treasorer of England. William Swayne wisheth long life, and the same to be most healthie and happie. RIght Honorable my singuler good Lord, there came to my hands of late a booke conteyning all the tunes of the Psalmes, as they are ordinarilie soung in the Church, composed into foure parts by M. William Damon late one of hir Maiesties seruaunts, which booke being found not onely in my poore opinion, but in the riper iudgement of some speciall Musicions to be excellentlie sette, either to serue for voices ) I haue beene the more emboldened to present this simple worke to passe vnder your L. fauour and protection. Wishing that the same may chieflie serue to the glorie & praise of God. And then at your L. pleasure, at some times for the recreation of your minde, after your worthie and great trauayle from day to day taken in the most weightie affaires of this commonwealth. And so I commend your good L. to the mercifull keping of thalmightie God. Your good L. most bound during life, William Swayne. To the Reader. HEretofore gentle Reader, M. William Damon one of her Maiesties Musitions, being earnestly requested by a friend of his did at sundry times when he resorted to his friends house compose the tunes of Dauids Psalms as they are ordinarily
127: 1057
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
les, to 5. and 6. parts: Apt both for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED BY Michaell Eaſte, Batchelar of Muſicke. 1610. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, and are to be ſold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the ſigne of the Biſhops head. THE TABLE. Songs of 5. parts. I. SWeet Muſes. 1 Part. Paſtorals. II. Aye me. 2 Part. Paſtorals. III. My peace and my pleaſure. 3 Part. Paſtorals. IIII. When Iſrael came out of Egypt. 1 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. V. What aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumphaui. Fancies. XIIII.s in the World, (like the Lapwing, with the ſhell vpon her head▪) Yet if you deigne to ſhadow them with your approbation, they will paſſe as currant as Caeſars Image, (though on Braſſe or Leather.) I confeſſe the grace will be more then I can merit, but not ſo much as your conſtant loue to our Art doth promiſe: which you might haue conferred where more Imenency of qualitie had beene, but not on any whoſe heart is more deuoted to your Seruice, then that of Your obedient Seruant Michael Eaſte. TENOR. Of 5. parts. I. Paſtorals. Ʋerſus SWeet Muſes. Chorus Now ioyne we all toge-ther, to welcome Syluia hether, and ſweetly, ſweetly ſing, Ta na na na no. Ta na na na na na na na no. Ta na na na na no. Ta na na na na na na na na na na na na na na na
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
CANTVS. THE THIRD SET OF BOOKES: VVherein are Paſtorals, Anthemes, Neopolitanes, Fancies, and Madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: Apt both for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED BY Michaell Eaſte, Batchelar of Muſicke. 1610. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham. THE TABLE. Songs of 5. parts. I. SWeet Muſes. 1 Part. Paſtorals. II. Aye me. 2 Part. Paſtorals. III. My peace and my pleaſure. 3 Part. Paſtorals. IIII. When Iſrael came out of Egypt. 1 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. V. What aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumphaui. Fancies. XIIII. unes in the World, (like the Lapwing, with the ſhell vpon her head.) Yet if you deigne to ſhadow them with your approbation, they will paſſe as currant as Caeſars Image, (though on Braſſe or Leather.) I confeſſe the grace will be more then I can merit, but not ſo much as your conſtant loue to our Art doth promiſe: which you might haue conferred where more Imenency of qualitie had beene, but not on any whoſe heart is more deuoted to your Seruice, then that of Your obedient Seruant Michael Eaſte. CANTUS. Of 5. parts. Firſt part. I. Paſtorals. Ʋerſus SWeet Mu-ſes, ſweet Mu-ſes, Nimphs and Shepherds ſporting, Sound your ſhrilleſt notes of ioy conſorting. Faunes and Satires all, and thou Eccho, Eccho, Eccho, ſing af-ter me, ſing repeat ſing af-t
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
ales, to 5. and 6. parts: Apt both for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED BY Michaell Eaſte, Batchelar of Muſicke. 1610 LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, and are to be ſold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the ſigne of the Biſhops head. THE TABLE. Songs of 5. parts. I. SWeet Muſes. 1 Part. Paſtorals. II. Aye me. 2 Part. Paſtorals. III. My peace and my pleaſure. 3 Part. Paſtorals. IIII. When Iſrael came out of Egypt. 1 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. V. What aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumphaui. Fancies. XIIII.unes in the World, (like the Lapwing, with the ſhell vpon her head.) Yet if you deigne to ſhadow them with your approbation, they will paſſe as currant as Caeſars Image, (though on Braſſe or Leather.) I confeſſe the grace will be more then I can merit, but not ſo much as your conſtant loue to our Art doth promiſe: which you might haue conferred where more Imenency of qualitie had beene, but not on any whoſe heart is more deuoted to your Seruice, then that of Your obedient Seruant Michael Eaſte. ALTVS. Of 5. parts. Firſt part. I. Paſtorals. Ʋerſus SWeet Muſes. Chorus Now ioyne we all together, to welcome Syluia he-ther, and ſweetly ſing, and ſweetly, ſweetly ſing, Ta na na na no. Ta na na na na na na na no. Ta na na na na na na na na na na n
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
es, to 5. and 6. parts: Apt both for Viols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED BY Michaell Eaſte, Batchelar of Muſicke. 1610. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, and are to be ſold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paule's Churchyard, at the ſigne of the Biſhops head. THE TABLE. Songs of 5. parts. I. SWeet Muſes. 1 Part. Paſtorals. II. Aye me. 2 Part. Paſtorals. III. My peace and my pleaſure. 3 Part. Paſtorals. IIII. When Iſrael came out of Egypt. 1 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. V. What aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumphaui. Fancies. XIIII.unes in the World, (like the Lapwing, with the ſhell vpon her head.) Yet if you deigne to ſhadow them with your approbation, they will paſſe as currant as Caeſars Image, (though on Braſſe or Leather.) I confeſſe the grace will be more then I can merit, but not ſo much as your conſtant loue to our Art doth promiſe: which you might haue conferred where more Imenency of qualitie had beene, but not on any whoſe heart is more deuoted to your Seruice, then that of Your obedient Seruant Michael Eaſte. BASSVS. Of 5. parts. Firſt part. I. Paſtorals. Ʋerſus SWeet Muſes. Chorus Now ioyne we all together, to welcome Syluia hether, and ſweetly, ſweetly ſing, Ta na na na no. Ta na na na na na na no. Ta na na na na na na na na na na na no. 2. Part. II. Pa
128: 1053
A29762 Brown, John, philomath.
Horologiographia, or, The art of dyalling being the second book of the use of the trianguler-quadrant : shewing the natural, artificial, and instrumental way, of making of sun-dials, on any flat superficies, with plain and easie directions, to discover their nature and affections, by the horizontal projection : with the way of drawing the usual ornaments on any plain : also, a familiar easie way to draw those lines on the ceiling of a room, by the trianguler quadrant : also, the use of the same instrument in navigation, both for observation, and operation : performing the use of several sea-instruments still in use / by John Brown, philomath.
Printed by John Darby, for John Wingfield ... and by John Brown ... and by John Seller ..., London : 1671.
, made a = Tangent of 45, shall be the two Radiusses to lay off the Hour-lines from 6 & 12, as before in the former Dials. And the = Tangent of Inclination of Meridians, doth prove the truth of your Work here also, as well as in the Decliners Erect. But note, That this Dial is better to be augmented by the losing the Hours of 8 and 9 in the morning, which makes the Hours more apparent, as you see. Also, the Requisites formerly sound, may Geometrically be found by the Scheam, being large and truly drawn, as before is shewed in the other Dials. Thus, 1. A Rule laid from Q, the Pole-point of the Plain, to G the Point of 12 on the Plain, gives in the Limb the point 12; D 12, 13-28, is the distance of 12 a clock-line on the Plain from the Plainse, gives a Point in the Limb near C, which Ark CS, is more naturally the Angle between the two Meridians, 33-28. Or, If you like the way of referring this Plain to a new Latitude, and to a new Declination in that new Latitude, Then thus by the Scheam; 6. A Rule laid from E, to P and G, in the Limb gives L and O; the Ark LO is the complement of the new Latitude, being the Ark PG, the second requisite, in the former Calculation being 14-33, the distance on the Meridian from the Pole to the Plain. But note, That this Dial is better to be augmented by the losing the Hours of 8 and 9 in the morning, which makes the Hours more apparent, as you see. Also, the Requisites formerly found, may Geometrically be found by the Scheam, being large and trul
A29762 Brown, John, philomath.
Horologiographia, or, The art of dyalling being the second book of the use of the trianguler-quadrant : shewing the natural, artificial, and instrumental way, of making of sun-dials, on any flat superficies, with plain and easie directions, to discover their nature and affections, by the horizontal projection : with the way of drawing the usual ornaments on any plain : also, a familiar easie way to draw those lines on the ceiling of a room, by the trianguler quadrant : also, the use of the same instrument in navigation, both for observation, and operation : performing the use of several sea-instruments still in use / by John Brown, philomath.
Printed by John Darby, for John Wingfield ... and by John Brown ... and by John Seller ..., London : 1671.
; 6. A Rule laid from E, to P and G, in the Limb gives L and O; the Ark LO is the complement of the new Latitude, being the Ark PG, the second requisite, in the former Calculation being 14-33, the distance on the Meridian from the Pole to the Plain. But note, That this Dial is better to be augmented by the losing the Hours of 8 and 9 in the morning, which makes the Hours more apparent, as you see. Also, the Requisites formerly found, may Geometrically be found by the Scheam, being large and truly drawn, as before is shewed in the other Dials. Thus, 1. A Rule laid from Q, the Pole-point of the Plain, to G the Point of 12 on the Plain, gives in the Limb the point 12; D 12, 13-28, is the distance of 12 a clock-line on the Plain from the Plainsgives a Point in the Limb near C, which Ark CS, is more naturally the Angle between the two Meridians, 33-28. Or, If you like the way of referring this Plain to a new Latitude, and to a new Declination in that new Latitude, Then thus by the Scheam; 6. A Rule laid from E, to P and G, in the Limb gives L and O; the Ark LO is the complement of the new Latitude, being the Ark PG, the second requisite, in the former Calculation being 14-33, the distance on the Meridian from the Pole to the Plain. 7. A Rule laid from G to Q on the limb, gives R, the Ark SR is the new declination in that new Latitude, 32-37. Or else find it by this Rule; As sine of 90, to the Co-sine of the Reclination, or Inclination; So is the sine of the old Declination, to the
129: 1050
A68187 Hill, Thomas, b. ca. 1528. Cocles, Bartolommeo della Rocca, 1467-1504. Chyromantie ac physionomie anastasis. Malampus, 3rd cent. B.C. Peri elaiōn sōmatos. English.
The contemplation of mankinde contayning a singuler discourse after the art of phisiognomie, on all the members and partes of man, as from the heade to the foote, in a more ample maner than hytherto hath beene published of any. In the place next after the chapter of the forehead, hath the phisiognomer added a proper treatise of the signification of sundrie lines seene in most mens foreheads: which in sundrie disputations with a skilfull Iew, he at the last obtayned. ... In the ende is a little treatise added of the signification of moles ... written by a worthie Grecian named Melampus. All which, englished by Thomas Hyll.
By [Henry Denham for] William Seres, dwelling at the west ende of Paules Church, at the signe of the Hedgehogge], [Imprinted at London : 1571.
Hieronimus Sauonarola, who in very déeede, was known to be a great seducer, and beguyler of the people: yea, a deceyuer of deceyuers, and the proper inuention of disceyte consisted in him, so that not a lyke knowne or to be founde in his time: thys great deceyuer (as Cocles vttereth) for the more coloring and hyding of his frawdes, published newe Statutes and Lawes for the people, in the riche Citye of Florence. The Physyognomie of whome, was on suche wyse: he had a small heade, and the same in Pineaple forme: the eyes were, according to length of the body: the nose hooked, or like to the Eagles bill: the lippes thicke: the colour of his face was wanne aduste, and the neck leaning or bending to one side: and a note of the great hotnesse ofur, which signifieth the wickeder person. For the varieties of the eies procéede not, but of a hotnesse which cleuateth the vapours vnto the eyes: of which, how much the more the varietie of the eyes is, so much the more doth the same argue an intensed hotnesse. By that reason, howe much the more dyuers the spottes are, so much the more is the adustion: and by the consequent declareth the varietie of humours, and greater adustion, and this doth manifest the adustion of the spirite: of which the great deceyuer (as Cocles vttereth) for the more coloring and hyding of his frawdes, published newe Statutes and Lawes for the people, in the riche Citye of Florence. The Physyognomie of whome, was on suche wyse: he had a small heade, and the same in
A68187 Hill, Thomas, b. ca. 1528. Cocles, Bartolommeo della Rocca, 1467-1504. Chyromantie ac physionomie anastasis. Malampus, 3rd cent. B.C. Peri elaiōn sōmatos. English.
The contemplation of mankinde contayning a singuler discourse after the art of phisiognomie, on all the members and partes of man, as from the heade to the foote, in a more ample maner than hytherto hath beene published of any. In the place next after the chapter of the forehead, hath the phisiognomer added a proper treatise of the signification of sundrie lines seene in most mens foreheads: which in sundrie disputations with a skilfull Iew, he at the last obtayned. ... In the ende is a little treatise added of the signification of moles ... written by a worthie Grecian named Melampus. All which, englished by Thomas Hyll.
By [Henry Denham for] William Seres, dwelling at the west ende of Paules Church, at the signe of the Hedgehogge], [Imprinted at London : 1571.
ed hotnesse. By that reason, howe much the more dyuers the spottes are, so much the more is the adustion: and by the consequent declareth the varietie of humours, and greater adustion, and this doth manifest the adustion of the spirite: of which the great deceyuer (as Cocles vttereth) for the more coloring and hyding of his frawdes, published newe Statutes and Lawes for the people, in the riche Citye of Florence. The Physyognomie of whome, was on suche wyse: he had a small heade, and the same in Pineaple forme: the eyes were, according to length of the body: the nose hooked, or like to the Eagles bill: the lippes thicke: the colour of his face was wanne aduste, and the neck leaning or bending to one side: and a note of the great hotnesse ofur, which signifieth the wickeder person. For the varieties of the eies procéede not, but of a hotnesse which cleuateth the vapours vnto the eyes: of which, how much the more the varietie of the eyes is, so much the more doth the same argue an intensed hotnesse. By that reason, howe much the more dyuers the spottes are, so much the more is the adustion: and by the consequent declareth the varietie of humours, and greater adustion, and this doth manifest the adustion of the spirite: of which the varieties of conditions procéede, and the mightie heape of vices. So that of the great varietie, is the honest and lawdable iudgement, debased or caused the woorser. The looke of the eyes like to the woman, causeth the same disposition, as of such a
130: 1048
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
mony, I heere present to your good iudgement this second Booke of MVSICA TRANSALPINA. Which (as well vpon the gracious acceptance of my first one,) As also the encouragement of sundry ciuill Gentlemen, and Marchants of good sorte) I haue carefully culled out of the Compositions of the best Authors in Italy. Perhaps they speake not English so well as they sing Italian. And (alas) how colde they, beeing as yet but late soiourners in England? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and in your name all others for whose delight they were intended, to supply their defects with friendly interpretation. And so, humblie bowing my selfe, I rest. At your deuotion wholly and euer Nicholas Yonge. The Table of all the Madrigales contained in tLucretio Quintiani. Sweet eyes admiring. XVI Ste. Venturi. Of 6. Loue quench this heat consuming. XVII Benedetto Palauacino. Cruell, why dost thou flye mee. XVIII Benedetto Palauacino. O gratious and worthiest. XIX Giouanni Croce. Shall I liue so far distant from thee. XX Luca Marenzio. So sayth my faire and beautifull. XXI Luca Marenzio. For griefe I dye enraged. XXII Andrea Feliciane. Daintie white Pearle. XXIII Antonio Bicci. Hard by a Christall fountaine. XXIIII Giouanni Croce. FINIS. Of 5. I. Horatio Vecchi. THe white: Sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing, and I lamenting, feele both sence & life relenting, strange & vnlike proce- ding, that he should dye distressed, & I I dye most blessed, I dye most blessed, I dye most b
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
mony, I heere present to your good iudgement this second Booke of MVSICA TRANSALPINA. Which (as well vpon the gracious acceptance of my first one,) As also the encouragement of sundry ciuill Gentlemen, and Marchants of good sorte) I haue carefully called out of the Compositions of the best Authors in Italy. Perhaps they speake not English so well as they sing Italian. And (alas) how colde they, beeing as yet but late soiourners in England? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and in your name all others for whose delight they were intended, to supply their defects with friendly interpretation. And so, humblie bowing my selfe, I rest. At your deuotion wholly and euer Nicholas Yonge. The Table of all the Madrigales contained in tLucretio Quintiani. Sweet eyes admiring. XVI Ste. Venturi. Of 6. Loue quench this heat consuming. XVII Benedetto Palauacino. Cruell, why dost thou flye mee. XVIII Benedetto Palauacino. O gratious and worthiest. XIX Giouanni Croce. Shall I liue so far distant from thee. XX Luca Marenzio. So sayth my faire and beautifull. XXI Luca Marenzio. For griefe I dye enraged. XXII Andrea Feliciane. Daintie white Pearle. XXIII Antonio Bicci. Hard by a Christall fountaine. XXIIII Giouanni Croce. FINIS. Of 6. XVII. Benedetto Palauacino. LOue quēch this heat consuming, Loue quēch this heat cōsuming, to much in one sole hart thy fire is fuming, to much in one sole hart thy fire is fuming, ast but a flame least painful, cast but a flame, cast but a flame
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
mony, I heere present to your good iudgement this second Booke of MVSICA TRANSALPINA. Which (as well vpon the gracious acceptance of my first one,) As also the encouragement of sundry ciuill Gentlemen, and Marchants of good sorte) I haue carefully called out of the Compositions of the best Authors in Italy. Perhaps they speake not English so well as they sing Italian. And (alas) how colde they, beeing as yet but late soiourners in England? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and in your name all others for whose delight they were intended, to supply their defects with friendly interpretation. And so, humblie bowing my selfe, I rest. At your deuotion wholly and euer Nicholas Yonge. The Table of all the Madrigales contained in tLucretio Quintiani. Sweet eyes admiring. XVI Ste. Venturi. Of 6. Loue quench this heat consuming. XVII Benedetto Palauacino. Cruell, why dost thou flye mee. XVIII Benedetto Palauacino. O gratious and worthiest. XIX Giouanni Croce. Shall I liue so far distant from thee. XX Luca Marenzio. So sayth my faire and beautifull. XXI Luca Marenzio. For griefe I dye enraged. XXII Andrea Feliciane. Daintie white Pearle. XXIII Antonio Bicci. Hard by a Christall fountaine. XXIIII Giouanni Croce. FINIS. Of 5. I. Horatio Vecchi. THe white delightfull Swanne sweet singing dyeth, sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing, sweet singing dyeth, and I lamenting, feele both sence & life relenting, strange & vnlike proceeding, that he should dye di-stressed, & I I dye mos
131: 1041
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
es, that I carry towards the ſtrewing of the flore of that Amiable Temple, where that Great Goddeſſe hath her Chaire, the Muſes ſit in the Quier, and the Noiſe is nothing but Melodie and Harmonious Sweetneſſe: It will infinitely refreſh my wearie ſteppes: and (happily) yet enliue my fainting ſpirits, that I may lagge on, yet one Iourney more, (if not in the middeſt,) yet in the Rereward of thoſe many expert and able ſeruants of this Soueraigne Queene, to doe her and you ſome further ſeruice. To which I deuote the Remainder of my poore endeauours, and my ſelfe to be Euer your Worſhips at command, FRANCIS PILKINGTON. To my approoued Friend, Maſter FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke. A Sonnet. THoſe great Atchieuements our Heroicke Spiriwith Eld ore-laine, That where contention is for praiſe, ſhee then Should not her old-borne title ſtill maintaine, And put in, for her claime to chiefe of Men. Witneſſe more Inſtances hereof, then caſt Into few lines can be (ſome larger Quill Shall labour that) Witneſſe thy firſt and laſt Rare-fram'de compoſures. And this witneſſe will Thy choice for Patron: one for glorious fame, Chiefe in our Clyme, Grace to thy worke, thy name. Thine and the Muſes friends of Cheſter, Henry Harpur. Of 4. Voc. VII. MAenal-cas in an euening walking was, Maenalcas repeat Mae-nalcas walking, walking was, With Daphne, his beloued louely laſſe, his repeat his repeat She weepes, ſhe repeat ſhe weepes, ſhe repeat and doth of Cupid oft complain, and repeat of Cupi
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
es, that I carry towards the ſtrewing of the flore of that Amiable Temple, where that Great Goddeſſe hath her Chaire, the Muſes ſit in the Quier, and the Noiſe is nothing but Melodie and Harmonious Sweetneſſe: It will infinitely refreſh my wearie fleppes: and (happily) yet enliue my fainting ſpirits, that I may lagge on, yet one Iourney more, (if not in the middeſt,) yet in the Rereward of thoſe many expert and able ſeruants of this Soueraigne Queene, to doe her and you ſome further ſeruice. To which I deuote the Remainder of my poore endeauours, and my ſelfe to be Euer your Worſhips at command, FRANCIS PILKINGTON. To my approoued Friend, Maſter FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke. A Sonnet. THoſe great Atchieuements our Heroicke Spiriwith Eld ore-laine, That where contention is for praiſe, ſhee then Should not her old-borne title ſtill maintaine, And put in, for her claime to chiefe of Men. Witneſſe more Inſtances hereof, then caſt Into few lines can be (ſome larger Quill Shall labour that) Witneſſe thy firſt and laſt Rare-fram'de compoſures. And this witneſſe will Thy choice for Patron: one for glorious fame, Chiefe in our Clyme, Grace to thy worke, thy name. Thine and the Muſes friends of Cheſter, Henry Harpur. Of 5. Voc. XIII. CHaſt Syrinx fled, Syrinx fled, feare haſting on her pace, feare repeat feare repeat With looſed haire, and teare-bedewed face, bedewed face, with teare-bedew-ed face, bedewed repeat Wearie, wearie God wot, wearie God wot, wearie, wearie God wo
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
es, that I carry towards the ſtrewing of the flore of that Amiable Temple, where that Great Goddeſſe hath her Chaire, the Muſes ſit in the Quier, and the Noiſe is nothing but Melodie and Harmonious Sweetneſſe: It will infinitely refreſh my wearie ſteppes: and (happily) yet enliue my fainting ſpirits, that I may lagge on, yet one Iourney more, (if not in the middeſt,) yet in the Rereward of thoſe many expert and able ſeruants of this Soueraigne Queene, to doe her and you ſome further ſeruice. To which I deuote the Remainder of my poore endeauours, and my ſelfe to be Euer your Worſhips at command, FRANCIS PILKINGTON. To my approoued Friend, Maſter FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke. A Sonnet. THoſe great Atchieuements our Heroicke Spiriwith Eld ore-laine, That where contention is for praiſe, ſhee then Should not her old-borne title ſtill maintaine, And put in, for her claime to chiefe of Men. Witneſſe more Inſtances hereof, then caſt Into few lines can be (ſome larger Quill Shall labour that) Witneſſe thy firſt and laſt Rare-fram'de compoſures. And this witneſſe will Thy choice for Patron: one for glorious fame, Chiefe in our Clyme, Grace to thy worke, thy name. Thine and the Muſes friends of Cheſter, Henry Harpur. Of 3. Voc. I. SOu'raigne of my delight, Sou'raigne repeat heare my complaining, heare repeat Flie to her, flie repeat my ſad thoughts, flie repeat my ſad thoughts, Containing, containing beauty by pleaſure onely crowned, beauty repeat onely repeat Now in her ſe
A09655 Pilkington, Francis, d. 1638. Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, d. 1642.
The second set of madrigals, and pastorals, of 3. 4. 5. and 6. parts apt for violls and voyces: newly composed by Francis Pilkington, Batchelar of Musicke, and lutenist, and chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Christ, and blessed Mary the Virgin, in Chester.; Madrigals and pastorals. Set 1
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for M[atthew] L[ownes] and A. B[rowne], London : 1624.
es, that I carry towards the ſtrewing of the flore of that Amiable Temple, where that Great Goddeſſe hath her Chaire, the Muſes ſit in the Quier, and the Noiſe is nothing but Melodie and Harmonious Sweetneſſe: It will infinitely refreſh my wearie ſteppes: and (happily) yet enliue my fainting ſpirits, that I may lagge on, yet one Iourney more, (if not in the middeſt,) yet in the Rereward of thoſe many expert and able ſeruants of this Soueraigne Queene, to doe her and you ſome further ſeruice. To which I deuote the Remainder of my poore endeauours, and my ſelfe to be Euer your Worſhips at command, FRANCIS PILKINGTON. To my approoued Friend, Maſter FRANCIS PILKINGTON, Batchelar of Muſicke. A Sonnet. THoſe great Atchieuements our Heroicke Spiri with Eld ore-laine, That where contention is for praiſe, ſhee then Should not her old-borne title ſtill maintaine, And put in, for her claime to chiefe of Men. Witneſſe more Inſtances hereof, then caſt Into few lines can be (ſome larger Quill Shall labour that) Witneſſe thy firſt and laſt Rare-fram'de compoſures. And this witneſſe will Thy choice for Patron: one for glorious fame, Chiefein our Clyme, Grace to thy worke, thy name. Thine and the Muſes friends of Cheſter, Henry Harpur. Of 6. Voc. XXI. Firſt Part. DEare Shepheardeſſe, deare repeat thou art more louely faire, more louely faire, Then the both Roſes, then repeat then the both Ro-ſes in the prime of May, Thou art more tender, ſweet, thou repeat without com-pare, Then the bright Mo
132: 1029
A27402 Benoist, Elie, 1640-1728.
The history of the famous Edict of Nantes containing an account of all the persecutions that have been in France from its first publication to this present time : faithfully extracted from all the publick and private memoirs, that could possibly be procured / printed first in French, by the authority of the states of Holland and West-Friezland, and now translated into English.; Histoire de l'édit de Nantes. English
Printed for John Dunton ..., London : 1694.
MARIE R. WILLIAM and MARY, by the Grace of God, King and Queen of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, Defenders of the Faith, &c. To all Our loving Subjects, of what Degree, Condition and Quality ſoever, within Our Kingdoms and Domiminions, Greeting. Whereas Our Truſty and Well-beloved, John Dunton, Citizen and Stationer of London, hath repreſented unto Us, That he is Printing an Engliſh Tranſlation out of French, of the Edict of Nantes, in Four Volumes; and that, in regard of the great Coſts ed, as they and every of them offending herein will anſwer the contrary at their Peril; whereof the Maſter, Wardens and Company of Stationers of Our City of London, the Commiſſioners, and Officers of Our Cuſtoms, and all other Our Officers and Miniſters whom it may concern, are to take notice, that due Obedience may be given to Our Pleaſure herein ſignified. Given at Our Court at White-Hall, the 30th. day of June 1693. in the Fifth Year of Our Reign. By Her MAJESTIES Command. J. TRENCHARD. THE HISTORY Of the Famous Edict of Nantes: CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF ALL THE PERSECUTIONS, That have been in FRANCE From its Firſt Publication to this Preſent Time. Faithfully Extracted from all the Publick and Private Memoirs, that could poſſibly be procu
A27402 Benoist, Elie, 1640-1728.
The history of the famous Edict of Nantes containing an account of all the persecutions that have been in France from its first publication to this present time : faithfully extracted from all the publick and private memoirs, that could possibly be procured / printed first in French, by the authority of the states of Holland and West-Friezland, and now translated into English.; Histoire de l'édit de Nantes. English
Printed for John Dunton ..., London : 1694.
have compris'd in the General Edicts; nor in the Edict which was made and fram'd upon thoſe, given at Nantes in April laſt, &c. 553 A Breviat granted by Hen. the Great, to his Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion, April 30. 1598. 563 FINIS. MARIE R. WILLIAM and MARY, by the Grace of God, King and Queen of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, Defenders of the Faith, &c. To all Our loving Subjects, of what Degree, Condition and Quality ſoever, within our Kingdoms and Domiminions, Greeting. Whereas our Truſty and Well-beloved John Dunton, Citizen and Stationer of London, hath repreſented unto Us, That he is Printing an Engliſh Tranſlation out of French, of the Edict of Nantes, in Four Volumes; and that, in regard of the great Coſts ined, as they and every of them offending herein will anſwer the contrary at their Peril; whereof the Maſter, Wardens and Company of Stationers of Our City of London, the Commiſſioners and Officers of Our Cuſtoms, and all other Our Officers and Miniſters whom it may concern, are to take Notice, that due Obedience may be given to Our pleaſure herein ſignified. Given at our Court at White-Hall, the 30th. day of June 1693. in the Fifth Year of Our Reign. By Her MAJESTIES Command. J. TRENCHARD. The SECOND VOLUME OF THE HISTORY Of the Famous Edict of Nantes: CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF ALL THE PERSECUTIONS, That have been in FRANCE During the Reign of Lewis the XIII. Faithfully Extracted from all the Publick and Private Memoirs, that could poſſibly
133: 1026
A07756 Mornay, Philippe de, seigneur du Plessis-Marly, 1549-1623. Aggas, Edward. Seneca, Lucius Annaæs, ca 4 B.C.-65 A.D. aut
The defence of death Contayning a moste excellent discourse of life and death, vvritten in Frenche by Philip de Mornaye Gentleman. And doone into English by E.A.; Excellent discours de la vie et de la mort. English
By Iohn Allde for Edward Aggas dwelling in Paules Churchyarde at the signe of the red Dragon, Imprinted at London : 1576.
e will teach vs, that hauing tried all the felicities of the earth, he hath found nothing but vanitie, labor & trouble of minde. Let vs aske y• Emperor Augustus, the peacable possessor of all the world. He will be waile his life passed in infinite tra ails, and will wish the quietnes of the meanest man in ye world, accoūting that day most blessed wherin he might dispatch him selfe of this insupportable greatnes, to the end to liue quietly among the meaner sorte of people. Of Tiberius his successor he wil confesse, that he holdeth the Empire as a wulfe by the eares, and that if he could without danger of béeing bitten he would willingly let go the same. He will complain of Fortune, which hath guided him so high, and then taken away the Laddliueth contented in his minde, and farre more accurssed then any, is he that canne be content with nothing. Miserable then was Pirrus King of Albanye, who sought for to conquere the whole worlde, wherby (sayeth he) to obtaine quietnesse, and yet séeketh so farre for that thing whiche is so néere his hand. But far more miserable was Alexander, in ye he béeing borne king of a migh tie Realme & almoste conqueror of the whole world, sought for other worldes wher with to satisfie his foolish ambtion But certainly they be not cléerly exempt, when a suddaine cracketh one ower of their Crowne, or in their hands breaket S pter. a waue of wrappeth them vp, or when a of sorowe and care nde their mindes and . They be crow ed, but with a Cro n, which in
A07756 Mornay, Philippe de, seigneur du Plessis-Marly, 1549-1623. Aggas, Edward. Seneca, Lucius Annaæs, ca 4 B.C.-65 A.D. aut
The defence of death Contayning a moste excellent discourse of life and death, vvritten in Frenche by Philip de Mornaye Gentleman. And doone into English by E.A.; Excellent discours de la vie et de la mort. English
By Iohn Allde for Edward Aggas dwelling in Paules Churchyarde at the signe of the red Dragon, Imprinted at London : 1576.
ke will each vs, that hauing tried all the elicities of the earth, he hath found nothing but vanitie, labor & trouble of minde. Let vs aske ye Emperor Augustus, the peacable possessor of all the world. He will bewaile his life passed in infinite trauails, and will wish the quietnes of the meanest man in ye world, accoūting that day most blessed wherin he might dispatch him selfe of this insupportable greatnes, to the end to liue quietly among the meaner sorte of people. Of Tiberius his successor he wil confesse, that he holdeth the Empire as a wulfe by the eares, and that if he could without danger of béeing bitten he would willingly let go the same. He will complain of Fortune, which hath guided him so high, and then taken away the Ladder liueth contented in his minde, and farre more accurssed then any, is he that canne be content with nothing. Miserable then was Pirrus King of Albanye, who sought for to conquere the whole worlde, wherby (sayeth he) to obtaine quietnesse, and yet séeketh so farre for that thing whiche is so néere his hand. But far more miserable was Alexander, in ye he béeing borne king of a migh tie Realme & almoste conqueror of the whole world, sought for other worldes wherwith to satisfie his foolish ambtion and yet within thrée dayes after was contented with six or seuen foot of earth. To be bréefe, if they be borne on the top of the Alpes, they séek to clime into Heauen. If they haue conquered the Kings of the Earth, then haue they sōe quarels to ple
134: 1025
A19215 Amner, John, d. 1641.
Sacred hymnes Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for voyces & vyols. Newly composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, master of the choristers and organist of the cathedrall church of Ely. ...
By Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum priuilegio regali, Printed at London : 1615.
Sacred Hymnes. Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for Voyces & Vyols. Newly Composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, Master of the Choristers and Organist of the Cathedrall Church Of ELY. CANTVS Primus Printed at London by Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum Priuilegio Regali. 1615. BON TEMPS VIENDRA To the Right Honorable my singuler good Lord and Maister William Earle of Bath: Lord Lieftenant of the Countye of Deuon: Right Honorable I Shall euer acknowledge, that your most noble disposition and countenance, hath both held me vp, and bred me to that little learning and liuing, which I now enioy. Wherefore to your Lordships fauourable acceptance and protection, I do humbly offer tart. IX At length to Christ, 2. part. X But hee the God, 3. part. XI Woe is mee, XII 5. voc: REmember not Lord, XIII Thus sings, 1. part. XIIII The heauens stood all, 2. part. XV Now doth the Cittie, XVI Hee that descended, XVII I will sing vnto the Lord, XVIII 6. voc: O Yee liitle flocke, 1. part, XIX Feare not, 2. part, XX And they crie, 3. part, XXI Loe, how from heau'n. 1. part, XXII I bring you tiding, 2, part, XXIII A stranger heere, XXIIII My Lord. XXV With mornefull Musique. XXVI FINIS. I. A Motect. 3. voc. LOue we in one consenting, each others hart contenting, repeat Allelu-ia, Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia, Loue wee in one consenting, each others hart contenting Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia, Allelu-ia, Our heauenly Lord, Our heaue
A19215 Amner, John, d. 1641.
Sacred hymnes Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for voyces & vyols. Newly composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, master of the choristers and organist of the cathedrall church of Ely. ...
By Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum priuilegio regali, Printed at London : 1615.
n, repeat through gods mercie is, repeat through gods mer-cie is. Sacred Hymnes. Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for Voyces & Vyols. Newly Composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, Master of the Choristers and Organist of the Cathedrall Church Of ELY. BASSVS. Printed at London by Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum Priuilegio Regali. 1615. BON TEMPS VIENDRA To the Right Honorable my singuler good Lord and Maister William Earle of Bath: Lord Lieftenant of the Countye of Deuon: Right Honorable I Shall euer acknowledge, that your most noble disposition and countenance, hath both held me vp, and bred me to that little learning and liuing, which I now enioy. Wherefore to your Lordships fauourable acceptance and protection, I do humbly offer part. IX At length to Christ, 2. part. X But hee the God, 3. part. XI Woe is mee. XII 5. voc: REmember not Lord, XIII Thus sings, 1. part. XIIII The heauens stood all, 2. part. XV Now doth the Cittie, XVI Hee that descended, XVII I will sing vnto the Lord, XVIII 6. voc: OYee little flocke, 1. part, XIX Feare not, 2. part, XX And they crie, 3. part, XXI Loe, how from heau'n. 1. part, XXII I bring you tiding, 2, part, XXIII A stranger heere, XXIIII My Lord. XXV With mornefull Musique. XXVI FINIS. I. An Alleluia. 3. voc. LOue wee in one consenting, each others hart con-tenting, contenting, Allelu-ia, Alleluia, Loue we in one consenting, each others hart contenting, contenting. Alleiu-ia, Alleluia. Our heau'nly Lord that bought vs, this holy le
A19215 Amner, John, d. 1641.
Sacred hymnes Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for voyces & vyols. Newly composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, master of the choristers and organist of the cathedrall church of Ely. ...
By Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum priuilegio regali, Printed at London : 1615.
ercie is, through gods mercie is, through gods mercie is. FINIS. Sacred Hymnes. Of 3. 4. 5 and 6. parts for Voyces & Vyols. Newly Composed by Iohn Amner Bachelor of Musique, Master of the Choristers and Organist of the Cathedrall Church Of ELY. QVINTVS. Printed at London by Edw: Allde, dwelling neere Christ-Church. Cum Priuilegio Regali. 1615. BON TEMPS VIENDRA To the Right Honorable my singuler good Lord and Maister William Earle of Bath: Lord Lieftenant of the Countye of Deuon: Right Honorable I Shall euer acknowledge, that your most noble disposition and countenance, hath both held me vp, and bred me to that little learning and liuing, which I now enioy. Wherefore to your Lordships fauourable acceptance and protection, I do humbly offer part. IX At length to Christ, 2. part. X But hee the God, 3. part. XI Woe is mee. XII 5. voc: REmember not Lord, XIII Thus sings, 1. part. XIIII The heauens stood all, 2. part. XV Now doth the Cittie, XVI Hee that descended, XVII I will sing vnto the Lord, XVIII 6. voc: OYee little flocke, 1. part, XIX Feare not, 2. part, XX And they crie, 3. part, XXI Loe, how from heau'n. 1. part, XXII I bring you tiding, 2, part, XXIII A stranger heere, XXIIII My Lord. XXV With mornefull Musique. XXVI FINIS. XIII. A Motect. 5. voc. REmember not Lord our offences, repeat nor the offences the offences of our forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins, of our sins, spare vs good Lord, repeat repeat repeat good Lord spare thy people, repeat repeat
135: 1022
A02764 Hart, William, Sir, Lord Justice of Scotland. Abbot, George, 1562-1633.
The examinations, arraignment & conuiction of George Sprot, notary in Aye-mouth together with his constant and extraordinarie behauiour at his death, in Edenborough, Aug. 12. 1608. Written & set forth by Sir William Hart, Knight, L. Iustice of Scotland. Whereby appeareth the treasonable deuice betwixt Iohn late Earle of Gowry and Robert Logane of Restalrig (commonly called Lesterig) plotted by them for the cruell murthering of our most gracious Souereigne. Before which treatise is prefixed also a preface, written by G. Abbot Doctour of Diuinitie, and Deane of Winchester, who was present at the sayd Sprots execution.
Printed by Melch. Bradwood, for William Aspley, London : 1608.
within a flight shot of the house. And perswade your Lordship you shall be as sure and quiet heere, while we haue setled our plot, as if you were in your owne chamber: for I trust and am assured we shall heare word within few dayes from them your Lorship knoweth of; for I haue care to see what ships comes home by. Your Lordship knoweth I haue kept the L. Bothwell quietly in this house in his greatest extremitie, say both King and Counsell what they liked. I hope (if all things come to passe, as I trust they shall) to haue both your Lordship and his Lordship at one good dinner afore I die. Haeciocosè, to animate your Lordship: I doubt not my Lord but all things shall be well. And I am resolued, wherof your Lordship shall not doubt, of any thle in earthly men: for I am so perswaded of his truth and fidelitie. And I trow (as your Lordship may aske him if it be true) he would goe to hell gates for mee: and hee is not beguiled of my part to him. And therefore I doubt not but this will perswade your Lordship to giue him trust in this matter, as to my selfe. But I pray your Lordship direct him home with all possible haste, and giue him strait command, that he take not a wincke sleepe, while hee see me againe, after hee come from your Lordship. And as your Lordship desireth in your letter to me, either riue or burne, or els send backe againe with the bearer: for so is the fashion I grant. Which letter written euery word with Restalrigs owne hand, was subscribed by him after his accus
A02764 Hart, William, Sir, Lord Justice of Scotland. Abbot, George, 1562-1633.
The examinations, arraignment & conuiction of George Sprot, notary in Aye-mouth together with his constant and extraordinarie behauiour at his death, in Edenborough, Aug. 12. 1608. Written & set forth by Sir William Hart, Knight, L. Iustice of Scotland. Whereby appeareth the treasonable deuice betwixt Iohn late Earle of Gowry and Robert Logane of Restalrig (commonly called Lesterig) plotted by them for the cruell murthering of our most gracious Souereigne. Before which treatise is prefixed also a preface, written by G. Abbot Doctour of Diuinitie, and Deane of Winchester, who was present at the sayd Sprots execution.
Printed by Melch. Bradwood, for William Aspley, London : 1608.
within a flight shot of the house. And perswade your Lordship you shall be as sure and quiet heere, while we haue setled our plot, as if you were in your owne chamber: for I trust and am assured we shall haue word within few dayes from them your Lordship knoweth of; for I haue care to see what ships comes home by. Your Lordship knoweth I haue kept the L. Bothwell quietly in this house in his greatest extremitie, say both King and Counsell what they liked. I hope (if all things come to passe, as I trust they shall) to haue both your Lordship and his Lordship at one good dinner afore I die. Haeciocosè, to animate your Lordship: I doubt not my Lord but all things shall be well. And I am resolued, wherof your Lordship shall not doubt, of any thle in earthly men: for I am so perswaded of his truth and fidelitie. And I trow (as your Lordship may aske him if it be true) he would goe to hell gates for mee: and hee is not beguiled of my part to him. And therefore I doubt not but this will perswade your Lordship to giue him trust in this matter, as to my selfe. But I pray your Lordship direct him home with all possible haste, and giue him strait command, that he take not a wincke sleepe, while hee see me againe, after hee come from your Lorship. And as your Lordship desireth in your letter to me, either riue or burne, or els send backe againe with the bearer: for so is the fashion I grant. Which letter written euery word with the said Robert Logane his owne hand, was subscribed by him
136: 1008
A18479 France. Sovereign (1560-1574 : Charles IX)
An edict or ordonance of the French King conteining a prohibition and interdiction of al preaching and assembling, and exercise of any other Religion, then of the Catholique, the Apostolique, and the Romaine Religion. Item an other edict of the same king, remouing al Protestants from bearing any office vnder the King, in the Realme of France. Nevvly translated out of Frenche into English.; Proclamations. 1568-09-28
Apud Ioannem Foulerum, Louanii : Anno 1568.
dre and reſtore vnto vs, our Townes and Places, by ſuch as do holde them, or haue their power in them. All the whiche perſonnes obeying vnto vs, we take and receiue into our ſafegard and protection, in like ſorte, as our other ſubiectes. Forbidding moſte expreſſely all our ſaied ſubiects, to reproche them with any matter that is paſt: forbiddinge alſo all our Iudges and Officers to trouble them, or to moleſt them, either in their perſonnes, or in their goodes. We wil alſo and ordaine, that al priuat quarels, or particular grudges, be they betwene high or lowe, cōmunalties or Cities, or any other perſonnes of what qualite ſo euer they be, proceding of the ſaid troubles of Religion, be quenched and extinguiſhed, without any more word ſpeakin to euery one of them, as it ſhall to eche one appertayne, that our preſent Edict, Ordonance, will, and Intention, they cauſe to be read, publiſhed, and inregiſtred, that they intertayne it, kepe it, and obſerue it, and cauſe it to be intertayned, kept and obſerued, inuiolably and without breache. And to haue this done and ſuffred, that they conſtrayne, and cauſe to be conſtrayned, al, to whom it ſhal apperteine, and all which for this purpoſe they ſhal cauſe to be conſtrained: And to proceede moſte expreſſely all our ſaied ſubiects, to reproche them with any matter that is paſt: forbiddinge alſo all our Iudges and Officers to trouble them, or to moleſt them, either in their perſonnes, or in their goodes. We wil alſo and ordaine, that al pr
A18479 France. Sovereign (1560-1574 : Charles IX)
An edict or ordonance of the French King conteining a prohibition and interdiction of al preaching and assembling, and exercise of any other Religion, then of the Catholique, the Apostolique, and the Romaine Religion. Item an other edict of the same king, remouing al Protestants from bearing any office vnder the King, in the Realme of France. Nevvly translated out of Frenche into English.; Proclamations. 1568-09-28
Apud Ioannem Foulerum, Louanii : Anno 1568.
pt and obſerued, inuiolably and without breache. And to haue this done and ſuffred, that they conſtrayne, and cauſe to be conſtrayned, al, to whom it ſhal apperteine, and all which for this purpoſe they ſhal cauſe to be conſtrained: And to proceede moſte expreſſely all our ſaied ſubiects, to reproche them with any matter that is paſt: forbiddinge alſo all our Iudges and Officers to trouble them, or to moleſt them, either in their perſonnes, or in their goodes. We wil alſo and ordaine, that al priuat quarels, or particular grudges, be they betwene high or lowe, cōmunalties or Cities, or any other perſonnes of what qualite ſo euer they be, proceding of the ſaid troubles of Religion, be quenched and extinguiſhed, without any more word ſpeakind to euery one of them, as it ſhall to eche one appertayne, that our preſent Edict, Ordonance, will, and Intention, they cauſe to be read, publiſhed, and inregiſtred, that they intertayne it, kepe it, and obſerue it, and cauſe it to be intertayned, kept and obſerued, inuiolably and without breache. And to haue this done and ſuffred, that they conſtrayne, and cauſe to be conſtrayned, al, to whom it ſhal apperteine, and all which for this purpoſe they ſhal cauſe to be conſtrained: And to proceede againſt the trāſgreſſours, by the paines aboue ſaied. We commaunde alſo, that our ſaid Baylies, Stewars, Preuoſtes, and other our Officiers, do aduertiſe vs, and put vs to knowleadge, within a moneth after the publiſhing of theſe preſents, of their
137: 1007
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
rue the throne of thy ser- uant, of thy seruant ELI- ZA-BETH. E- LIZABETH: Her royall Scepter, her royall Scepter our Pearle our Ioy, our stay and health, our Pearle, our Ioy, our stay and health, our Pearle, our Ioy, our Pearle, our Ioy, our stay & health. FINIS. W. Damon. THE TABLE. These are before the Psalmes. COme holy Gost. 1 O Lord of whome I do depend. 1 We praise thee God. 2 O all ye workes of God. 2 The onely Lord of Israell. 3 My soule doth magnifie the Lord. 4 O Lord because my harts desire. 4 What man soeuer he be that. 5 O Lord turne not away thy face. 6 Our Father which in heauen art. 6 Harke Israell, and what I say. 7 Where righteousnesse doth say. 8 The Table for the Psalmes. Psalm▪ A Fol. 30 All laud and prayse. 14 78 AtteThe Lord is our defence. 16 50 The mightie God. 17 50 The God of Gods. 18 145 Thee will I laud. 40 W 52 Why dost thou tyrant boast. 19 111 With hart I do accord. 28 126 When that the Lord. 34 137 When as we sat in Babilon. 38 Y 113 Ye children. 28 These are after the Psalmes. Attend my people, 42 Our Father which in heauen art. 42 All my beliefe and confidence. 43 Giue peace in these our days. 44 O Lord in thee is all my trust. 44 Preserue vs Lord. 45 O mightie God. Being of 5. parts. 46 FINIS. TENOR. The former Booke of the Musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties Musitions: conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which Sett the
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
Her royall Scepter, her royall Scepter, & her Crowne, and her Crowne, our Pearle, our Ioy, our stay & health, our Pearle, our Ioy, our Pearle, our Ioy, our stay and health, our Pearle, our Ioy, our stay, and health, our Pearle, our Ioy, our stay and health. FINIS. W. Damon. THE TABLE. These are before the Psalmes. COme holy Gost. 1 O Lord of whome I do depend. 1 Wee praise thee God. 2 O all ye workes of God. 2 The onely Lord of Israell. 3 My soule doth magnifie the Lord. 4 O Lord because my harts desire. 4 What man soeuer he be that. 5 O Lord turne not away thy face. 6 Our Father which in heauen art. 6 Harke Israell, and what I say. 7 Where righteousnesse doth say. 8 The Table for the Psalmes. Psalm. A Fol. 30 All laud and prayse. 14 78 AttThe Lord is our defence. 16 50 The mightie God. 17 50 The God of Gods. 18 145 Thee will I laud. 40 W 52 Why dost thou tyrant boast. 19 111 With hart I do accord. 28 126 When that the Lord. 34 137 When as we sat in Babilon. 38 Y 113 Ye children. 28 These are after the Psalmes. Attend my people, 42 Our Father which in heauen art. 42 All my beliefe and confidence. 43 Giue peace in these our days. 44 O Lord in thee is all my trust. 44 Preserue vs Lord. 45 O mightie God. Being of 5. parts. 46 FINIS. ALTVS. The former Booke of the Musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties Musitions: conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which Sett the
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
all Scepter, her royall Scepter, and her Crowne, our Pearle, our Ioy, our stay and health, our stay & health, our Pearle, our Ioy, our Pearle, our Ioy, our stay, and health, our Pearle, our Ioy, our stay and health. our Pearle, our Ioy, our stay and health. FINIS. W. Damon. THE TABLE. These are before the Psalmes. COme holy Gost. 1 O Lord of whome I do depend. 1 Wee praise thee God. 2 O all ye workes of God. 2 The onely Lord of Israell. 3 My soule doth magnifie the Lord. 4 O Lord because my harts desire. 4 What man soeuer he be that. 5 O Lord turne not away thy face. 6 Our Father which in heauen art. 6 Harke Israell, and what I say. 7 Where righteousnesse doth say. 8 The Table for the Psalmes. Psalm. A Fol. 30 All laud and prayse. 14 78 AttThe Lord is our defence. 16 50 The mightie God. 17 50 The God of Gods. 18 145 Thee will I laud. 40 W 52 Why dost thou tyrant boast. 19 111 With hart I do accord. 28 126 When that the Lord. 34 137 When as we sat in Babilon. 38 Y 113 Ye children. 28 These are after the Psalmes. Attend my people, 42 Our Father which in heauen art. 42 All my beliefe and confidence. 43 Giue peace in these our days. 44 O Lord in thee is all my trust. 44 Preserue vs Lord. 45 O mightie God. Being of 5. parts. 46 FINIS. BASSVS. The former Booke of the Musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties Musitions: conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which Sett th
A19794 Daman, William, ca. 1540-1591. Swayne, William. Sternhold, Thomas, d. 1549. Hopkins, John, d. 1570.
The former booke of the musicke of M. William Damon, late one of her maiesties musitions conteining all the tunes of Dauids Psalmes, as they are ordinarily soung in the Church: most excellently by him composed into 4. parts. In which sett the tenor singeth the church tune. Published for the recreation of such as delight in musicke: by W. Sawyne Gent.
Printed by T. Este, the assigné of W. Byrd, [London] : 1591.
the throne, of thy seruant ELIZA- BETH, Her royall Scepter, her royall Scepter and her Crowne, our Pearle our Ioy, our stay and health. our Pearle our Ioy, our stay and health. our Pearle our Ioy, our Pearle our Ioy, our stay & health. our stay and health. FINIS. W. Damon. THE TABLE. These are before the Psalmes. COme holy Gost. 1 O Lord of whome I do depend. 1 Wee praise thee God. 2 O all ye workes of God. 2 The onely Lord of Israell. 3 My soule doth magnifie the Lord. 4 O Lord because my harts desire. 4 What man soeuer he be that. 5 O Lord turne not away thy face. 6 Our Father which in heauen art. 6 Harke Israell, and what I say. 7 Where righteousnesse doth say. 8 The Table for the Psalmes. Psalm. A Fol. 30 All laud and prayse. 14 78 AttThe Lord is our defence. 16 50 The mightie God. 17 50 The God of Gods. 18 145 Thee will I laud. 40 W 52 Why dost thou tyrant boast. 19 111 With hart I do accord. 28 126 When that the Lord. 34 137 When as we sat in Babilon. 38 Y 113 Ye children. 28 These are after the Psalmes. Attend my people, 42 Our Father which in heauen art. 42 All my beliefe and confidence. 43 Giue peace in these our days. 44 O Lord in thee is all my trust. 44 Preserue vs Lord. 45 O mightie God. Being of 5. parts. 46 FINIS.
138: 1002
A51847 Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.
Sermons preached by the late reverend and learned divine, Thomas Manton ...; Sermons. Selections
Printed for Brabazon Aylmer ..., London : 1678.
are of this Priviledge. But what must be required? I would fain send you away with some Directions. Let me intreat you, if this be such a blessed thing, to make it your daily, your earnest, your hearty Prayer to God, that your Sins may be pardoned; Mat. 6. 12. Our Lord hath taught us to pray, (for we make but too much work for pardoning Mercy every day) Every day forgive us our Trespasses. To day in one of the Petitions, is common to all that follow; as we beg daily Bread, we must beg daily Pardon, daily Grace against Temptations. Under the Law they had a Lamb every Morning and every Evening offered to God for a daily Sacrifice, Numb. 28. 4, 5, 6. We are all invited to look to the Lamb of God, that taketh away the Sins of the World. Surely into God's Family, and taken into his Grace and Favour, daily pray for Pardon of Sin? Though upon our first Faith our State be changed, and we are indeed made Children of God, and Heirs of Eternal Life by Faith in Christ Jesus, yet he that is clean, need wash his Feet. We contract a great deal of sinful defilement and pollution by walking up and down here in a dirty World, and we must every day be cleansing our Consciences before God, and begging that we may be made Partakers of this Benefit. The Lord may for our unthankfulness, our negligence, our stupid security, revive the memory of old Sins, and make us look into the Debt-book (that hath been cancelled) with horrour, and make us possess the Sins of our Youth. An old Bruise is felt upon
A51847 Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.
Sermons preached by the late reverend and learned divine, Thomas Manton ...; Sermons. Selections
Printed for Brabazon Aylmer ..., London : 1678.
cannot enough speak of his saving Mercy: But he will wound the Head of his Enemies, and the hairy Scalp of such an one, as goeth on still in his Trespasses, Psal. 68. 20, 21. 2. Daily Prayer. [This was spoken unto at the Close of the first Sermon.] Mat. 6. 12. Our Lord hath taught us to pray, (for we make but too much work for pardoning Mercy every day) Every day forgive us our Trespasses. To day in one of the Petitions, is common to all that follow; as we beg daily Bread, we must beg daily Pardon, daily Grace against Temptations. Under the Law they had a Lamb every Morning and every Evening offered to God for a daily Sacrifice, Numb. 28. 4, 5, 6. We are all invited to look to the Lamb of God, that taketh away the Sins of the World. Surely d into God's Family, and taken into his Grace and Favour, daily pray for Pardon of Sin? Though upon our first Faith our State be changed, and we are indeed made Children of God, and Heirs of Eternal Life by Faith in Christ Jesus, yet he that is clean, need wash his Feet. We contract a great deal of sinful defilement and pollution by walking up and down here in a dirty World, and we must every day be cleansing our Consciences before God, and begging that we may be made Partakers of this Benefit. III. The third thing is our Recovery out of greivous Lapses and Falls. In them there is required a particular and express Repentance; And Repentance and Faith must be carried with respect to those four things are in Sin, Culpa the Fault, Reatus the G
139: 996
A11095 Rowlands, Samuel, 1570?-1630?
The bride by S.R.
Printed by W.I. for T.P., London : 1617.
(in sadnes,) I was bigge with childe, And had a belly, (marry God forbid,) Then fell a weeping, but he laught and smil'd, And boldly said, weele stand to what we did: Fye, fye (quoth I) who euer stands I fall, Farewell my credit, maydenhead and all. Thus as I cry'd and wept and wrong my hands, And said deare maydes and maydenhead adue, Before my face me thought my mother stands, And question'd with me how this matter grew: With that I start awake as we are now, Yet feard my dreame had bin no dreame I vow. I could not (for my life) tell how to take it, For I was stricken in a mightie maze, Therefore if marriage come Ile not forsake it, Tis danger to liue virgin diuers wayes, I would not in such feare againe be found, Without a husband, for ad the honourable life, And vvould vvith ioy liue happy in the same, Must note eight duties doe concerne a wife, To vvhich vvith all endeuour she must frame: And so in peace possesse her husbands loue, And all distast from both their hearts remooue. The first is that she haue domestique cares, Of priuate businesse for the house vvithin, Leauing her husband vnto his affaires, Of things abroad that out of doores haue bin: By him performed as his charge to doe, Not busie-body like inclin'd thereto. Thus as I cry'd and wept and wrong my hands, And said deare maydes and maydenhead adue, Before my face me thought my mother stands, And question'd with me how this matter grew: With that I start awake as we are now, Yet feard my dreame had bin no dre
A11095 Rowlands, Samuel, 1570?-1630?
The bride by S.R.
Printed by W.I. for T.P., London : 1617.
he first is that she haue domestique cares, Of priuate businesse for the house vvithin, Leauing her husband vnto his affaires, Of things abroad that out of doores haue bin: By him performed as his charge to doe, Not busie-body like inclin'd thereto. Thus as I cry'd and wept and wrong my hands, And said deare maydes and maydenhead adue, Before my face me thought my mother stands, And question'd with me how this matter grew: With that I start awake as we are now, Yet feard my dreame had bin no dreame I vow. I could not (for my life) tell how to take it, For I was stricken in a mightie maze, Therefore if marriage come Ile not forsake it, Tis danger to liue virgin diuers wayes, I would not in such feare againe be found, Without a husband, for athe honourable life, And vvould vvith ioy liue happy in the same, Must note eight duties doe concerne a wife, To vvhich vvith all endeuour she must frame: And so in peace possesse her husbands loue, And all distast from both their hearts remooue. The first is that she haue domestique cares, Of priuate businesse for the house vvithin, Leauing her husband vnto his affaires, Of things abroad that out of doores haue bin: By him performed as his charge to doe, Not busie-body like inclin'd thereto. Nor intermedling as a number will, Of foolish gossips, such as doe neglect, The things which doe concerne them, and too ill, Presume in matters vnto no effect: Beyond their element, when they should looke, To what is done in Kitchin by the Cooke. Or vn
140: 993
A29288 Brémond, Gabriel de. Woman of quality.
The amorous abbess, or, Love in a nunnery a novel / translated from the French by a woman of quality.
Printed for R. Bentley ..., London : 1684.
h her now, to what it was ſome moments before; when ſhe was fill'd with the joyful expectation of ſeeing her dear Chevalier? Whatever her Companion ſaid to her, to divert her muſings, ſhe anſwered her only with ſighs. Being at length got home again, they were a little troubled how to diſpoſe of their Horſes; but at laſt, they judg'd it the ſafeſt and eaſieſt way to draw them into the Garden, and tye them to a Tree till it was day, that they might ſend them back to the Farmer: After that, they had no more to do, than to go ſtrait to the Convent; but they were ſcarce come to the middle of the Garden, when they fancied that they heard people talk: The Maid, who was three or four paces before the Abbeſs, and had not her Spirit ſo pre-occupyed, ſatisfied. Jealouſie ſerves inſtead of courage to women, and Love makes them hazard every thing. This Lady, that perhaps upon another occaſion, would have been terrified with leſs cauſe, now feared not to go forward, to diſcover if her Suſpicions were true or no, bidding the Maid (who trembled with fear) to follow her ſoftly. They went ſo lightly as they could, under the covert of a Hedg, (for the Night was very clear, and they might be ſeen at a diſtance) towards a thick Arbor from whence they were a little troubled how to diſpoſe of their Horſes; but at laſt, they judg'd it the ſafeſt and eaſieſt way to draw them into the Garden, and tye them to a Tree till it was day, that they might ſend them back to the Farmer: After that, they had no
A29288 Brémond, Gabriel de. Woman of quality.
The amorous abbess, or, Love in a nunnery a novel / translated from the French by a woman of quality.
Printed for R. Bentley ..., London : 1684.
s were true or no, bidding the Maid (who trembled with fear) to follow her ſoftly. They went ſo lightly as they could, under the covert of a Hedg, (for the Night was very clear, and they might be ſeen at a diſtance) towards a thick Arbor from whence they were a little troubled how to diſpoſe of their Horſes; but at laſt, they judg'd it the ſafeſt and eaſieſt way to draw them into the Garden, and tye them to a Tree till it was day, that they might ſend them back to the Farmer: After that, they had no more to do, than to go ſtrait to the Convent; but they were ſcarce come to the middle of the Garden, when they fancied that they heard people talk: The Maid, who was three or four paces before the Abbeſs, and had not her Spirit ſo pre-occupyed, ſatisfied. Jealouſie ſerves inſtead of courage to women, and Love makes them hazard every thing. This Lady, that perhaps upon another occaſion▪ would have been terrified with leſs cauſe, now feared not to go forward, to diſcover if her Suſpicions were true or no, bidding the Maid (who trembled with fear) to follow her ſoftly. They went ſo lightly as they could, under the covert of a Hedg, (for the Night was very clear, and they might be ſeen at a diſtance) towards a thick Arbor from whence they heard the voice. The Abbeſs ſoon knew Monſieur Le Chevalier's, but could not underſtand diſtinctly what he ſaid; therefore advancing a little forward, ſhe heard her Siſter ſpeak: But do not you conſider, (ſaid ſhe) to what you expoſe me? and how you
141: 991
A11110 Rowlands, Samuel, 1570?-1630?
[The famous history, of Guy Earle of Warwicke]
E. Allde, [London? : ca. 1620]
rmaine Prince of an vndaunted sprite, A first and very fierce Encounter gaue Vnto an Earle, whose Valour did requite, With blow for blow, as resolutely braue, Till by a stroake the Earle receiu'd on's head, Hee was vn-horst, falling to ground for dead. Then Guy came foorth with courage to the Prince, And deales with him as Hercules would doe: Like force hee neuer felt before nor since, Such hard extreames hee ne're was put vnto. Iust where himselfe had layde the Earle in swound: There downe comes he, both horse & man to ground. Duke Otton seeing this, was in a rage, And desp'rate humour did incense him so, Hee vowed by Heauens nothing should asswage His fury, but the Death of the proude foe. Prepare thee Fight to breath thy last (quoth hee) amaz'd at Guy, And not a man was forward to proceed, Till Louaines Duke his Fortunes went to try, Hauing good hope that hee should better speed, Well mounted, and well arm'd, hee faire did sit, On a proude Steed, that ill indur'd the bit. I thinke (quoth hee) thou some Inchanter art, That hast the force of Magicke in thine arme, Ile teach thee to beleeue e're wee depart Quoth Guy, for thou shalt feele that I can charme, Ile coniure thee euen with an Yron spell: My Sword shall send thee vnto Heeuen or Hell. With that hee lent him such a cruell stroake, That th'other did returne a weake reply, With second and a third his Helmet broake, Hold, hold (quoth he) Ile rather yeeld then dye. Fight for a Woman! Hee that list for mee: I thinke the Deu
A11110 Rowlands, Samuel, 1570?-1630?
[The famous history, of Guy Earle of Warwicke]
E. Allde, [London? : ca. 1620]
ent him such a cruell stroake, That th'other did returne a weake reply, With second and a third his Helmet broake, Hold, hold (quoth he) Ile rather yeeld then dye. Fight for a Woman! Hee that list for mee: I thinke the Deuill cannot deale with thee. Then Guy came foorth with courage to the Prince, And deales with him as Hercules would doe: Like force hee neuer felt before nor since, Such hard extreames hee ne're was put vnto. Iust where himselfe had layde the Earle in swound: There downe comes he, both horse & man to ground. Duke Otton seeing this, was in a rage, And desp'rate humour did incense him so, Hee vowed by Heauens nothing should asswage His fury, but the Death of the proude foe. Prepare thee Fight to breath thy last (quoth hee) Mod amaz'd at Guy, And not a man was forward to proceed, Till Louaines Duke his Fortunes went to try, Hauing good hope that hee should better speed, Well mounted, and well arm'd, hee faire did sit, On a proude Steed, that ill indur'd the bit. I thinke (quoth hee) thou some Inchanter art, That hast the force of Magicke in thine arme, Ile teach thee to beleeue e're wee depart Quoth Guy, for thou shalt feele that I can charme, Ile coniure thee euen with an Yron spell: My Sword shall send thee vnto Heauen or Hell. With that hee lent him such a cruell stroake, That th'other did returne a weake reply, With second and a third his Helmet broake, Hold, hold (quoth he) Ile rather yeeld then dye. Fight for a Woman! Hee that list for mee: I thinke the De
142: 984
A40655 Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661. Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661. History of the University of Cambridge snce the conquest. Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661. History of Waltham-Abby in Essex, founded by King Harold.
The church-history of Britain from the birth of Jesus Christ until the year M.DC.XLVIII endeavoured by Thomas Fuller.
Printed for Iohn Williams ..., London : 1655.
ith his tions hereafter of more gentleneſſe to men of that opinion. Some yeers after upon the deniall of an Officialls place in Leiceſter (which notwithſtanding,Informed againſt him in the Star-chamber. he carried in deſpight of the Biſhop) Sir John be fell foul with his old Friend, and in revenge complained of him for evealing the Kings ſecrets concredited to his privacy. Hereupon Atturney Noy was employ'd to put the ſame into an Information in the Star-chamber; unto which Biſhop Williams by good adviſe of counſell did plead and demurre, as containing no matter fit for the cognizance of that Court, as concerning words ſpoken of matters done in Parliament, & ſecrets pretended to be revealed by him, a Privy Counſellor and Peere of Parliamenthops anſwer, and confeſſion of his fault before he would compound with him. Whereupon the Biſhop quitting all thoughts of compoſition, reſolved to weather out the Tempeſt of his Majeſties diſpleaſure at open ſea, either out of confidence of the ſtrength of his tackling, his own innocence, or skill of his Pilots, who were to ſteere his ſuit, having the learnedſt Counſel of the Land by whoſe adviſe he put in a ſtrong plea, which likewiſe being argued and debated in open Court, came at laſt to 70. His Eares were cut off very cloſe,Severall cenſures on his behaviour. ſo that the Temporall or Head Artery being cut,Anno Dom. 1637 the blood in abundance ſtreamed down upon the Scaffold, Anno Regis Caroli 13 all which he manfully endured, without ma
A40655 Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661. Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661. History of the University of Cambridge snce the conquest. Fuller, Thomas, 1608-1661. History of Waltham-Abby in Essex, founded by King Harold.
The church-history of Britain from the birth of Jesus Christ until the year M.DC.XLVIII endeavoured by Thomas Fuller.
Printed for Iohn Williams ..., London : 1655.
ns hereafter of more gentleneſſe to men of that opinion. 78. Some yeers after upon the deniall of an Officialls place in Leiceſterſhire (which notwithſtanding,Informed againſt him in the Starchamber. he carried in deſpight of the Biſhop) Sir John Lambe fell foul with his old Friend, and in revenge complained of him for revealing the Kings ſecrets concredited to his privacy. Hereupon Atturney Noy was employ'd to put the ſame into an Information in the Star-chamber; unto which Biſhop Williams by good adviſe of counſell did plead and demurre, as containing no matter fit for the cognizance of that Court, as concerning words ſpoken of matters done in Parliament, & ſecrets pretended to be revealed by him, a Privy Counſellor and Peere of Parliamen Biſhops anſwer, and confeſſion of his fault before he would compound with him. Whereupon the Biſhop quitting all thoughts of compoſition, reſolved to weather out the Tempeſt of his Majeſties diſpleaſure at open ſea, either out of confidence of the ſtrength of his tackling, his own innocence, or skill of his Pilots, who were to ſteere his ſuit, having the learnedſt Counſel of the Land by whoſe adviſe he put in a ſtrong plea, which likewiſe being argued and debated in open Court, came at laſt to the ſame untimely end with the Demurrer, as referred to Judge Richiſon, and ſmothered by him in a Chamber. 80. This Plea thus overruled,Puts in an eſpeciall anſwer. the Biſhop put in an eſpeciall anſwer to the information, declaring, how all was grou
143: 983
A20894 Christine, de Pisan, ca. 1364-ca. 1431. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491. Vegetius Renatus, Flavius. De re militari. Bonet, Honoré, fl. 1378-1398. Arbre des batailles.
Here begynneth the table of the rubryshys of the boke of the fayt of armes and of chyualrye whiche sayd boke is departyd in to foure partyes ...; Faits d'armes et de chevalerie. English
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : 1484]
hat is to wite / that yf a man deye in a bataille whiche were ayenst hys conscyence / that is to wite / that he shuld thynke / that the quarelle were not goode / and that it were doon but for to vsurpe and take the ryght from another / & that shuld care for noone other / but that he may robbe and take and gete his wages / without faylle yf suche a man hathe noo leyser to haue repentaūce at hys last endyng we coude not presume that he were in waye of saluacyon / Late therfore kepe hem wel that therto putten hem self / For bothe the body & the sowle they putte in grete pareyll / yf they doo gyue hem self for to susteyne a false quarelle / And to this ought straunge souldyours to take gode hede / But many there be that make noo force of the qnuayshe / And other sayen / that they ought not to come out of theyre place for noo manere a cas / but onely is permytted to them the deffense of the cyte / fortres or manoyre where they be in vpon the walles or at som wyndowes for to deffende hem self with gode sto nes & with suche staues as they haue without shot of yron and other sayen that they may vse of al manere of armes aswell without forthe / as within and not tary tyl they hem self be enuahished / for a man must somtyme offende anothe yf he wyl saue hym self / and not abyde that he be offēded for suche myght be the taryenge that men shuld come to late fo to putte remedye therunto / another oppynyon is holden that atte the maundement of the pope whiche is souerayn aboue all clerke
A20894 Christine, de Pisan, ca. 1364-ca. 1431. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491. Vegetius Renatus, Flavius. De re militari. Bonet, Honoré, fl. 1378-1398. Arbre des batailles.
Here begynneth the table of the rubryshys of the boke of the fayt of armes and of chyualrye whiche sayd boke is departyd in to foure partyes ...; Faits d'armes et de chevalerie. English
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : 1484]
e that is to wit / that yf a man deye in a bataille whiche were ayenst hys conscyence / that is to wite / that he shuld thynke / that the quarelle were not goode / and that it were doon but for to vsurp and take the ryght from another / & that shuld are for noone other / but that he may robbe and take and gete his wages / without faylle yf suche a man hathe noo leyser to haue repentaūce at hys last endyng we coude not presume that he were in waye of saluacyon / Late therfore kepe hem wel that therto putten hem self / For bothe the body & the sowle they putte in grete pareyll / yf they doo gyue hem self for to susteyne a false quarelle / And to this ought straunge souldyours to take gode hede / But many there be that make noo force of the q enuayshe / And other sayen / that they ought not to come out of theyre place for noo manere a cas / but onely is permytted to them the deffense of the cyte / fortres or manoyre where they be in vpon the walles or at som wyndowes for to deffende hem self with gode stones & with suche staues as they haue without shot of yron and other sayen that they may vse of al manere of armes aswell without forthe / as within and not tary tyl they hem self be enuahished / for a man must somtyme offende another yf he wyl saue hym self / and not abyde that he be offēded for suche myght be the taryenge that men shuld come to late for to putte remedye therunto / another oppynyon is holden that atte the maundement of the pope whiche is souerayn aboue all cle
144: 980
A65870 Whitehead, George, 1636?-1723.
Judgment fixed upon the accuser of our brethren and the real Christian-Quaker vindicated from the persecuting outrage of apostate informers chiefly from W. Rogers, F. Bugg, T. Crisp, John Pennyman and Jeffery Bullock ... / by that contemned servant of Christ George Whitehead.
Printed and sold by Andrew Sowle ..., London : 1682.
ng the thing which is just and right. [The words which I chiefly take notice of, are these of his which follow, viz.] And such are accepted with me as bone of my bone, and as my Brother Benjamin that came of the free-woman, and are in that freedom fitted to act in ALL FORMS, So the Work of Backsliders and Apostates tends to fit them to hear and sit under the Parish Priests, contrary to the real Christian Quaker; Witness F. Bugg's Proposition, espoused by him as his own judgment, viz. Things Moral, under the Gospel men may be commanded by the Magistrate, as HEARING is an act purely Moral. A man may be commanded to hear the Gospel preacht, without being forced to give his assent to it. The Light of Nature guides the Magistrate to instruct histhe Parish Priests? By this Proposition, when the Magistrate commands Fr. Bugg to his Parish Church and hear the Priest, he is oblig'd so to do by his own Proposition, and reserve his judgment in himself, whether to accept or reject what he hears. Thus he may be in a freedom fitted to act in ALL FORMS. But then let him not esteem himself a Christian Quaker, but another sort of a (Latitude) Christian, whose Religion and Principle, before cited, will not oblige him to suffer any more as a Quaker. as the Lord their Light shall lead them, that they may replenish the Earth. This Doctrine or Proposition I look upon to be very unsound, and tending to plain Ranterism, making no distinction in Forms, but including ALL FORMS, without Distinction, und
A65870 Whitehead, George, 1636?-1723.
Judgment fixed upon the accuser of our brethren and the real Christian-Quaker vindicated from the persecuting outrage of apostate informers chiefly from W. Rogers, F. Bugg, T. Crisp, John Pennyman and Jeffery Bullock ... / by that contemned servant of Christ George Whitehead.
Printed and sold by Andrew Sowle ..., London : 1682.
terism, making no distinction in Forms, but including ALL FORMS, without Distinction, under the leading of the Light of the Lord: Which also is an absurd begging of the Question; for his Light doth neither lead nor fit the Children of the free-woman to act in All Forms So the Work of Backsliders and Apostates tends to fit them to hear and sit under the Parish Priests, contrary to the real Christian Quaker; Witness F. Bugg's Proposition, espoused by him as his own judgment, viz. Things Moral, under the Gospel men may be commanded by the Magistrate, as HEARING is an act purely Moral. A man may be commanded to hear the Gospel preacht, without being forced to give his assent to it. The Light of Nature guides the Magistrate to instruct his Subjethe Parish Priests? By this Proposition, when the Magistrate commands Fr. Bugg to his Parish Church and hear the Priest, he is oblig'd so to do by his own Proposition, and reserve his judgment in himself, whether to accept or reject what he hears. Thus he may be in a freedom fitted to act in ALL FORMS. But then let him not esteem himself a Christian Quaker, but another sort of a (Latitude) Christian, whose Religion and Principle, before cited, will not oblige him to suffer any more as a Quaker. of Professions, but in its own form or way most proper and peculiar to it self, as the Form of Godliness is to the Power of God and Godliness, for granting the Lord may have a People that mean well under other Forms, as he has other Sheep that are no
145: 969
A51304 More, Henry, 1614-1687.
The immortality of the soul, so farre forth as it is demonstrable from the knowledge of nature and the light of reason by Henry More ...
Printed by J. Flesher, for William Morden, London : 1659.
Beings, as certainly there is; we are still the more assured that there are such multitudes of spiritual Essences, surviving all the chances of this present life, as the most sober and knowing men in all Ages have professed there are. CHAP. XVII. 1. That the Authour having safely conducted the Soule into her AErial condition through the dangers of Death, might well be excused from attending her any further. 2. What reasons urge him to consider what fates may befall her afterwards. 3. Three hazzards the Soule runs after this life, whereby she may again become obnoxious to death, according to the opinion of some. 4. That the aerial Genii are mortal, confirmed by three testimonies. 5. The one from the Vision of Facius Cardanus, in which the Sp makes the story of the death of Pan less to the present matter, with an addition of Demetrius his observations touching the Sacred Islands neare Britain. 15. That Hesiod his opinion is the most unexceptionable, and that the harshness therein is but seeming, not real. 16. That the AEthereal Vehicle instates the Soule in a condition of perfect Immortality. 17. That there is no internal impediment to those that are Heroically good, but that they may attain an everlasting happiness after Death. 1. WE have now, maugre all the oppositions and Objections made to the contrary, safely conducted the Soule into the other state, and installed her into the same condition with the AErial Genii. I might be very well excused, if I took leave of her here,
A51304 More, Henry, 1614-1687.
The immortality of the soul, so farre forth as it is demonstrable from the knowledge of nature and the light of reason by Henry More ...
Printed by J. Flesher, for William Morden, London : 1659.
r Immortality: whence the folly of Pomponatius is noted. 10. A further animadversion upon Pomponatius his folly, in admitting a certain number of remote Intelligencies, and denying Particular Immaterial Substances in Men and Brutes. 491 Chap. 17. 1. That the Author having safely conducted the Soul into her AErial condition through the dangers of Death, might well be excused from attending her any further. 2. What reasons urge him to consider what fates may befall her afterwards. 3. Three hazzards the Soul runs after this life, whereby she may again become obnoxious to death according to the opinion of some. 4. That the aerial Genii are mortal, confirmed by three testimonies. 5. The one from the Vision of Facius Cardanus, in which the Spiritt makes the story of the death of Pan less to the present matter, with an addition of Demetrius his observations touching the Sacred Islands near Britain. 15. That Hesiod his opinion is the most unexceptionable, and that the harshness therein is but seeming, not real. 16. That the AEthereal Vehicle instates the Soul in a condition of perfect Immortality. 17. That there is no internal impediment to those that are Heroically good, but that they may attain an everlasting happiness after Death. 503 Chap. 18. 1. The Conflagration of the World an Opinion of the Stoicks. 2. Two ways of destroying the World the Ancients have taken notice of, and especially that by Fire. 3. That the Conflagration of the World, so farre as it respects us, is to be un
146: 965
A14477 Virgil. Douglas, Gawin, 1474?-1522. Vegio, Maffeo, 1406 or 7-1458.
The xiii. bukes of Eneados of the famose poete Virgill translatet out of Latyne verses into Scottish metir, bi the Reuerend Father in God, Mayster Gawin Douglas Bishop of Dunkel [and] unkil to the Erle of Angus. Euery buke hauing hys perticular prologe.; Aeneis. English (Scots)
By William Copland], Imprinted at Londo[n : 1553.
nere out brent So that the blak reik, dirknis al the are Gif that ȝe ſuffir wald, as I ſaid are That we mycht vſe, this oportunite Quhilk for toun has vs grantit, ſuld ȝe ſe Eneas ſocht be vs, at Palentyne And hiddir brocht in ſchort quhile, hidder yne With ryche ſpulȝe, and mekil ſlauchter made We knaw the way thidder, ful wele he ſaid And al the wattir of tyber vp and doun In dirk valeyis, oft we ſaw the toun As we by cuſtome, of the hunting hantit Agit Alethes, that na wyſdome wantit Bot baith was ripe, in counſele and in ȝeris Vnto thir wourdis, degeſtlie maid anſueris O kyndlie goddis, of our natiue landis Vnder quhais mychtis, troy al tyme vpſtandis All thocht the wele thareof, in dout remanis ȝit liſt ȝe not, diſtroy al the troianisus as ȝit, quhilk is but page ȝoung and forwart, into his haleſum age Sal rendir ȝour deſert, I tak on hand And ſic thankis, quhil that he is leuand Sal neuir be forȝet, or done away The ſamyn wourd,Aſcaneus gentyl anſuer wyth promys of reward. anone as he did ſay Furth of his mouth, aſcaneus has hynt I hecht forſoith that dede, ſal neuir be tynt For al my vele alanerlie, dois hing Apoun my faderis proſper, hame cummyng Niſus ſaid he, I ȝou pray and beſeik Be our penates kyndly, goddis meik And be aſſaracus goddis domeſtical Quhom ȝe the cheif ſtok, of our kynrent cal And be the ſecretis cloſettis or entre Of the venerabil, auld Canus veſte Bring hame my fader ſone, I ȝou exhort Al that pertenyng, is to me at ſchort Baith twichand counſale,
A14477 Virgil. Douglas, Gawin, 1474?-1522. Vegio, Maffeo, 1406 or 7-1458.
The xiii. bukes of Eneados of the famose poete Virgill translatet out of Latyne verses into Scottish metir, bi the Reuerend Father in God, Mayster Gawin Douglas Bishop of Dunkel [and] unkil to the Erle of Angus. Euery buke hauing hys perticular prologe.; Aeneis. English (Scots)
By William Copland], Imprinted at Londo[n : 1553.
nere out brent So that the blak reik, dirknis al the are Gif that ȝe ſuffir wald, as I ſaid are That we mycht vſe, this oportunite Quhilk for toun has vs grantit, ſuld ȝe ſe Eneas ſocht be vs, at Palentyne And hiddir brocht in ſchort quhile, hidder ſyne With ryche ſpulȝe, and mekil ſlauchter made We knaw the way thidder, ful wele he ſaid And al the wattir of tyber vp and doun In dirk valeyis, oft we ſaw the toun As we by cuſtome, of the hunting hantit Agit Alethes, that na wyſdome wantit Bot baith was ripe, in counſele and in ȝeris Vnto thir wourdis, degeſtlie maid anſueris O kyndlie goddis, of our natiue landis Vnder quhais mychtis, troy al tyme vpſtandis All thocht the wele thareof, in dout remanis ȝit liſt ȝe not, diſtroy al the troianisas ȝit, quhilk is but page ȝoung and forwart, into his haleſum age Sal rendir ȝour deſert. I tak on hand And ſic thankis, quhil that he is leuand Sal neuir be forȝet, or done away The ſamyn wourd,Aſcaneus gentyl anſuer wyth promys of reward. anone as he did ſay Furth of his mouth, aſcaneus has hynt I hecht forſoith that dede, ſal neuir be tynt For al my vele alanerlie, dois hing Apoun my faderis proſper, hame cummyng Niſus ſaid he, I ȝou pray and beſeik Be our penates kyndly, goddis meik And de aſſaracus goddis domeſtical Quhom ȝe the cheif ſtok, of our kynrent cal And be the ſecretis cloſettis or entre Of the venerabil, auld Canus veſte Bring hame my fader ſone, I ȝou exhort Al that pertenyng, is to me at ſchort Baith twichand counſale, an
147: 963
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
CANTVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fîue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1619. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourabl part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather emboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proceeding from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation. On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, I present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happines
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, faire O╌ri╌an, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, faire repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire repeat farewell faire repeat farewell faire repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌an, faire O╌ri╌a╌na. FINIS. ALTVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fiue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, 1619. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourabl part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather emboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proce ing from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happinesse,
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
╌a╌na, and Nimphs of Di a╌na, Farewell, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ria╌na, farewell▪ faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, repeat farewell repeat farewell, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, faire O╌ri╌a╌na. FINIS. QVINTVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fîue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1620. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourabld part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather mboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proceeding from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation. On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, I present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happines
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
, repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌an, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na. FINIS. SEXTVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fîue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1620. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourabl part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather emboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proceeding from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation. On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, I present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happines
148: 962
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
CANTVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fîue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1619. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourable part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather emboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proceeding from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation. On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, I present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happines
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
aire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, faire O╌ri╌an, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, faire repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire repeat farewell faire repeat farewell faire repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌an, faire O╌ri╌a╌na. FINIS. ALTVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fiue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, 1619. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourable part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather emboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proce ing from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happinesse,
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
farewell faire O╌r╌an, farewell faire O╌ri╌ana, farewell faire Ori╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌an, farewell, faire repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, repeat repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, faire O╌ri╌an, faire O╌ri╌a╌na. FINIS. BASSVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fiue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1619. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourable part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather emboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proceeding from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation. On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, I present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happines
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
a╌na, and Nimphs of Di a╌na, Farewell, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ria╌na, farewell▪ faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, repeat farewell repeat farewell, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, faire O╌ri╌a╌na. FINIS. QVINTVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fîue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1620. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourabled part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather mboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proceeding from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation. On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, I present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happines
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌an, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na. FINIS. SEXTVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fîue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1620. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourable part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather emboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proceeding from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation. On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, I present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happines
149: 962
A15414 Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.
Hexapla, that is, A six-fold commentarie vpon the most diuine Epistle of the holy apostle S. Paul to the Romanes wherein according to the authors former method, sixe things are obserued in euery chapter ... : wherein are handled the greatest points of Christian religion ... : diuided into two bookes ...
Printed by Cantrell Legge, printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge, [S.l.] : 1611.
uered Ahab ouer to be deceiued, and deluded by them: God was no way accessarie vnto the act of lying. Faius. 5. This saying of the Apostle, God is true, though it be not cited out of any speciall text of Scripture; yet it may be collected out of diuers places, vnto the which it is agreeable: as, Numb. 23.18. God is not as man, that he should lie. Psal. 85.15. God is great in kindnes and truth. Psal. 36.6. Thy truth reacheth vnto the clouds. Psal. 89.33. I will not falsifie my truth. Ier. 10.10. The Lord is the God of truth, he is the liuing God, and an euerlasting king: Out of all these places, or any of them may this sentence be alleadged. Pareus, Perer. 4. Quest. How euery man is said to be a lyar. 1. Foure waies is a man giuen to lying. the vanitie of miserie and wretchednes, which is incident to all liuing things: such is the miserie of mans nature, that neither he can doe what he would, neither yet often will doe that which he can: hence is the peruersnes of the will, in not performing and keeping that which is promised, which is the second kind before spoken of: the third is vanitas culpae, the vanitie of sinne: which is proper onely to the reasonable creature: hence are the two last kinds before spoken of, either to giue eare vnto lies, or to deuise them. 3. But there is great difference betweene mentiri, & mendacium dicere, betweene lying, and telling of a lie: one is said to lie, when he doth it anima fallendi, with a mind to deceiue: one may tell a lie, and yet not
A15414 Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.
Hexapla, that is, A six-fold commentarie vpon the most diuine Epistle of the holy apostle S. Paul to the Romanes wherein according to the authors former method, sixe things are obserued in euery chapter ... : wherein are handled the greatest points of Christian religion ... : diuided into two bookes ...
Printed by Cantrell Legge, printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge, [S.l.] : 1611.
uered Ahab ouer to be deceiued, and deluded by them: God was no way accessarie vnto the act of lying. Faius. 5. This saying of the Apostle, God is true, though it be not cited out of any speciall text of Scripture; yet it may be collected out of diners places, vnto the which it is agreeable: as, Numb. 23.18. God is not as man, that he should lie. Psal. 85.15. God is great in kindnes and truth. Psal. 36.6. Thy truth reacheth vnto the clouds. Psal. 89.33. I will not falsifie my truth. Ier. 10.10. The Lord is the God of truth, he is the liuing God, and an euerlasting king: Out of all these places, or any of them may this sentence be alleadged, Pareus, Perer. 4. Quest. How euery man is said to be a lyar. 1. Foure waies is a man giuen to lying. the vanitie of miserie and wretchednes, which is incident to all liuing things: such is the miserie of mans nature, that neither he can doe what he would, neither yet often will doe that which he can: hence is the peruersnes of the will, in not performing and keeping that which is promised, which is the second kind before spoken of: the third is vanitas culpae, the vanitie of sinne: which is proper onely to the reasonable creature: hence are the two last kinds before spoken of, either to giue eare vnto lies, or to deuise them. 3. But there is great difference betweene mentiri, & mendacium dicere, betweene lying, and telling of a lie: one is said to lie, when he doth it anima fallendi, with a mind to deceiue: one may tell a lie, and yet not
A15414 Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.
Hexapla, that is, A six-fold commentarie vpon the most diuine Epistle of the holy apostle S. Paul to the Romanes wherein according to the authors former method, sixe things are obserued in euery chapter ... : wherein are handled the greatest points of Christian religion ... : diuided into two bookes ...
Printed by Cantrell Legge, printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge, [S.l.] : 1611.
uered Ahab ouer to be deceiued, and deluded by them: God was no way accessarie vnto the act of lying. Faius. 5. This saying of the Apostle, God is true, though it be not cited out of any speciall text of Scripture; yet it may be collected out of diuers places, vnto the which it is agreeable: as, Numb. 23.18. God is not as man, that he should lie. Psal. 85.15. God is great in kindnes and truth. Psal. 36.6. Thy truth reacheth vnto the clouds. Psal. 89.33. I will not falsifie my truth. Ier. 10.10. The Lord is the God of truth, he is the liuing God, and an euerlasting king: Out of all these places, or any of them may this sentence be alleadged. Pareus, Perer. 4. Quest. How euery man is said to be a lyar. 1. Foure waies is a man giuen to lying. , the vanitie of miserie and wretchednes, which is incident to all liuing things: such is the miserie of mans nature, that neither he can doe what he would, neither yet often will doe that which he can: hence is the peruersnes of the will, in not performing and keeping that which is promised, which is the second kind before spoken of: the third is vanitas culpae, the vanitie of sinne: which is proper onely to the reasonable creature: hence are the two last kinds before spoken of, either to giue care vnto lies, or to deuise them. 3. But there is great difference betweene mentiri, & mendacium dicere, betweene lying, and telling of a lie: one is said to lie, when he doth it anima fallendi, with a mind to deceiue: one may tell a lie, and yet no
150: 960
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
CANTVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fîue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1619. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourable Pri part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather emboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proceeding from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation. On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, I present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happines
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, faire O╌ri╌an, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, faire repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire repeat farewell faire repeat farewell faire repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌an, faire O╌ri╌a╌na. FINIS. ALTVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fiue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, 1619. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourable Pri part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather emboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proce ing from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happinesse,
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
aire- repeat farewell, faire repeat farewell, faire repeat fare╌well faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farevwell, faire O╌ri╌an, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, faire repeat farewell, faire O╌ri╌an, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, faire O╌ri╌a╌na. FINIS. TENOR. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fiue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1620. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourable Pri part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather emboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proceeding from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation. On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, I present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happines
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
ewell faire O╌r╌an, farewell faire O╌ri╌ana, farewell faire Ori╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌an, farewell, faire repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, repeat repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, faire O╌ri╌an, faire O╌ri╌a╌na. FINIS. BASSVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fiue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1619. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourable Pri part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather emboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proceeding from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation. On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, I present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happines
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
, and Nimphs of Di a╌na, Farewell, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ria╌na, farewell▪ faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, repeat farewell repeat farewell, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, faire O╌ri╌a╌na. FINIS. QVINTVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fîue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1620. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourable Prid part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather mboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proceeding from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation. On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, I present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happines
A14307 Vautor, Thomas.
The first set beeing songs of diuers ayres and natures, of [f]iue and sixe parts, apt for vyols and voyces / newly composed by Thomas Vautor ...; Songs of divers ayres and natures, voices (5-6)
Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne, London : 1619.
eat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌an, faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell, repeat farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na, farewell faire O╌ri╌a╌na. FINIS. SEXTVS. THE FIRST SET: BEEING SONGS of diuers Ayres and Natures, of Fîue and Sixe parts: Apt for Vyols and Voyces. NEWLY COMPOSED by Thomas Vautor, Batcheler of MVSICKE. LONDON: Printed by Thomas Snodham, for Matthew Lownes and Iohn Browne. 1620. Cum Priuilegio. TO THE RIGHT HONOrable George, Marquesse of Buckingham, Viscount Villiers, Barron of Whaddon, Master of his Maiesties Horse, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, Gentleman of his Maiesties Bed-Chamber, and one of his most honourable Pri part of my meanes and liuelyhoode) which hath the rather emboldened mee, with many other more neere respects, to intreat your Honour to let them passe vnder your gracious fauour, as the most noble and truest fauourite of this our too much vnrespected quality. This is but a small testimony to paralell the proportion of my minde in this kinde, or any other seruice which my faculty and fortune are any way able to affoord: But knowing your honourable disposition to accept the meanest seruice proceeding from so loyall and faithfull a heart, I make no doubt of your Lordships acceptation. On which hope relying, with all humility crauing pardon for my bold presumption, I present them, and will euer pray to God for your health, honour, and happines
151: 958
A60487 Smith, John, 1618-1652. Patrick, Simon, 1626-1707.
Select discourses ... by John Smith ... ; as also a sermon preached by Simon Patrick ... at the author's funeral ; with a brief account of his life and death.; Selections. 1660
Printed by J. Flesher, for W. Morden ..., London : 1660.
over our Wills; the Happiness and the Privileges of such a State. How that Magnanimity and Puissance which Religion begets in Holy Souls differs from and excells that Gallantry and Puissance which the great Nimrods of this world boast of. pag. 397. Chap. V. The Third Property or Effect discovering the Nobleness of Religion, viz. That it directs and enables a man to propound to himself the Best End, viz. The Glory of God, and his own becoming like unto God. Low and Particular Ends and Interests both debase and streighten a mans Spirit: The Universal, Highest and Last End both ennobles and enlarges it. A man is such as the End is he aims at. The great power the End hath to mold and fashion man into its likeness. Religion obliges a man (not ty to distinguish between the Glory of God and our own Salvation. That Salvation is nothing else for the main but a true Participation of the Divine Nature. To love God above our selves, is not to love him above the Salvation of our Souls; but above our particular Beings and above our sinfull affections, &c. The Difference between Things that are Good relatively, and those that are Good absolutely and Essentially: That in our conformity to these God is most glorified, and we are made most Happy. pag. 403. Chap. VI. The Fourth Property or Effect discovering the Excellency of Religion, viz. That it begets the greatest Serenity and Composedness of Mind, and brings the truest Contentment, the purest and most satisfying Joy and Pleasure to every
A60487 Smith, John, 1618-1652. Patrick, Simon, 1626-1707.
Select discourses ... by John Smith ... ; as also a sermon preached by Simon Patrick ... at the author's funeral ; with a brief account of his life and death.; Selections. 1660
Printed by J. Flesher, for W. Morden ..., London : 1660.
changed more and more into the glorious Image of God, is able to doe all things, out of weakness is made strong, gives proof of its Divine vigour and activity, and shews it self to be a Noble and Puissant Spirit, such as God did at first create it. CHAP. V. The Third Property or Effect discovering the Nobleness of Religion, viz. That it directs and enables a man to propound to himself the Best End, viz. The Glory of God, and his own becoming like unto God. Low and Particular Ends and Interests both debase and streighten a mans Spirit: The Universal, Highest and Last End both ennobles and enlarges it. A man is such as the End is he aims at. The great power the End hath to mold and fashion man into its likeness. Religion obliges a man (not ty to distinguish between the Glory of God and our own Salvation. That Salvation is nothing else for the main but a true Participation of the Divine Nature. To love God above our selves, is not to love him above the Salvation of our Souls; but above our particular Beings and above our sinfull affections, &c. The Difference between Things that are Good relatively, and those that are Good absolutely and Essentially: That in our conformity to these God is most glorified, and we are made most Happy. THE Third Property or Effect whereby Religion discovers its own Excellency, is this, That it directs 3. and enables a man to propound to himself the Best End and Scope of life, viz. The Glory of God the Highest Being, and his own assimilation or beco
152: 953
A04911 Knolles, Richard, 1550?-1610. Johnson, Laurence, fl. 1603, engraver.
The generall historie of the Turkes from the first beginning of that nation to the rising of the Othoman familie: with all the notable expeditions of the Christian princes against them. Together with the liues and conquests of the Othoman kings and emperours faithfullie collected out of the- best histories, both auntient and moderne, and digested into one continuat historie vntill this present yeare 1603: by Richard Knolles
Printed by Adam Islip, London : 1603.
s to Solyman. f. presents giuen by the embassadours vnto the Bassa of Buda. 830 k. his embassadours honorably receiued by the Turks at Constantinople. 831 c. presents giuen by the embassadours vnto the great Bassaes. e. presents sent to Selymus. 832 i a homely feast giuen to the embassadours followers in the Turks Court. 833 c. the embassadours brought in vnto Selymus, with the manner of the entertainement of them and their followers. 834 g. a peace concluded betwixt Maximilian and Selymus. 835 c. Maximilian the Archduke by the Emperour his brother appointed Generall of his armie in Hungarie. 1093 c. marcheth but slowly to the reliefe of Agria. 1095 c. flieth out of the battell of Karesta. 1098 i Maylat trecherously taken prisoner by Peter echsares the Aegiptian Sultan determining to root out all the Christians in Syria and the land of Palestine, is by sudden death taken away. 122 k Melechsala, Sultan of Damasco, by the treason of his nobilitie dispossessed of his kingdome. 58 m Mesites Bassa sent by Amurath to inuade Transyluania. 267 f. he with twentie thousand Turks moe slaine by Huniades. 269 e Michaell Ducas the Greeke Emperour by Nicephorus Botoniates deposed of his Empire, after he had raigned six years and six months. 11 Michaell Palaeologus flieth to the Sultan of Iconium. 109 a. called home again by the Emperour Theodorus, and made great Constable. f. aspireth, and by common consent made tutor vnto the young Emperour. 111 e. himselfe proclaimed Emperour and crowned.
A04911 Knolles, Richard, 1550?-1610. Johnson, Laurence, fl. 1603, engraver.
The generall historie of the Turkes from the first beginning of that nation to the rising of the Othoman familie: with all the notable expeditions of the Christian princes against them. Together with the liues and conquests of the Othoman kings and emperours faithfullie collected out of the- best histories, both auntient and moderne, and digested into one continuat historie vntill this present yeare 1603: by Richard Knolles
Printed by Adam Islip, London : 1603.
ung Emperour. 111 e. himselfe proclaimed Emperour and crowned. 112 b by Alexius Caesar his lieutenant surpriseth Constantinople. 115 e. repaireth the decaied citie. 116 h. causeth the young Emperours eyes to be put out. 117 a. his armie ouerthrowne by a homely feast giuen to the embassadours followers in the Turks Court. 833 c. the embassadours brought in vnto Selymus, with the manner of the entertainement of them and their followers. 834 g. a peace concluded betwixt Maximilian and Selymus. 835 c. Maximilian the Archduke by the Emperour his brother appointed Generall of his armie in Hungarie. 1093 c. marcheth but slowly to the reliefe of Agria. 1095 c. flieth out of the battell of Karesta. 1098 i. Maylat trecherously taken prisoner by Peterlechsares the Aegiptian Sultan determining to root out all the Christians in Syria and the land of Palestine, is by sudden death taken away. 122 k Melechsala, Sultan of Damasco, by the treason of his nobilitie dispossessed of his kingdome. 58 m Mesites Bassa sent by Amurath to inuade Transyluania. 267 f. he with twentie thousand Turks moe slaine by Huniades. 269 e Michaell Ducas the Greeke Emperour by Nicephorus Botoniates deposed of his Empire, after he had raigned six years and six months. 11 c Mi haell Palaeologus flieth to the Sultan of Iconium. 109 a. called home again by the Emperour Theodorus, and made great Constable. f. aspireth, and by common consent made tutor vnto the young Emperour. 111 . himselfe proclaimed Emperour and crowne
153: 951
A35955 Dickson, David, 1583?-1663.
Therapeutica sacra shewing briefly the method of healing the diseases of the conscience, concerning regeneration / written first in Latine by David Dickson ; and thereafter translated by him.
Printed by Evan Tyler, Printer to the King's most excellent Majesty, Edinburgh : 1664.
ese belivers who find in any sensible measure these qualifications: For example, promises made to the mercifull, to the peace-makers, to the upright in heart, do not exclude these who find themselves short in these graces, and yet are hungry and thristy for righteousnesse, yet are poor and indigent of all good in themselves and daily beggers at the throne of grace for what they want, Mat. 5. for, these qualifications, found in a weak believer, are signes and effects of sound faith in them. And we must grant, that of these graces, specified in these qualified promises, some of them are more eminent in some of the Saints, and other some of them more eminently seen and felt in other some of the Saints. And in the same person, one of these qualnd to set up a sort of covenant of works; for there is not another condition of entering in the covenant but faith in Christ only, whereby the humbled sinner, renouncing all confidence in any good in himself, or from himself, doth betake himself wholly to the grace offered in Jesus Christ in whom perfect righteousnesse is to be found. Now unto the man who shall believe in Christ, all the promises of the Gospel are made, upon this condition, that he do believe in Jesus Christ; which condition of presuppose the afflicted should have what he wisheth, consolations alwayes running like a river, where were place for trying, exercising and training of him in his faith? but let him work and wrastle on, and among hands he shall have as much peace as
A35955 Dickson, David, 1583?-1663.
Therapeutica sacra shewing briefly the method of healing the diseases of the conscience, concerning regeneration / written first in Latine by David Dickson ; and thereafter translated by him.
Printed by Evan Tyler, Printer to the King's most excellent Majesty, Edinburgh : 1664.
se believers who find in any sensible measure these qualifications: For example, promises made to the mercifull, to the peace-makers, to the upright in heart, do not exclude these who find themselves short in these graces, and yet are hungry and thirsty for righteousnesse, yet are poor and indigent of all good in themselves and daily beggers at the throne of grace for what they want, Mat. 5. for, these qualifications, sound in a weak believer, are signes and effects of sound saith in them. And we must grant, that of these graces, specified in these qualified promises, some of them are more eminent in some of the Saints, and other some of them more eminently seen and felt in other some of the Saints. And in the same person, one of these quald to set up a sort of covenant of works; for there is not another condition of entering in the covenant but saith in Christ only, whereby the humbled sinner, renouncing all confidence in any good in himself, or from himself, doth betake himself wholly to the grace offered in Jesus Christ in whom perfect righteousnesse is to be found. Now unto the man who shall believe in Christ, all the promises of the Gospel are made, upon this condition, that he do believe in Jesus Christ; which condition of faith in Christ, when it is now performed, and by the grace of God, the man made a believer in Christ, then the absolute promises of making a new heart, and of writing the Law of the Lord therein, (Ier. 31. 31. and Ezek, 11. 19.) and all the promises
154: 950
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
CANTVS. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo h all your honorable desires. London the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick-God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. CANTVS. DAinty fine sweet Nimph de- lightfull, While the Sunne a- loft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph de- lightfull, while the Sun a- loft is mounting, Sit wee heere ou
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
that wont. XIII Fyer, fyer. XIIII Those daintie Daffadillies. XV Ladie those Cherries plentie. XVI I loue alas I loue thee. XVII Loe, shee flyes. XVIII Leaue alas this tormenting. XIX Why weepes alas. XX Phillis. A Dialogue of 7. voc. XXI FINIS. QVINTVS. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo hll your honorable desires. London, the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick. God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. QVINTVS. DAinty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, While the Sunne aloft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, while the Sun aloft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues
155: 949
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
CANTVS. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo he all your honorable desires. London the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick-God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. CANTVS. DAinty fine sweet Nimph de- lightfull, While the Sunne a- loft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph de- lightfull, while the Sun a- loft is mounting, Sit wee heere ou
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
hat wont. XIII Fyer, fyer. XIIII Those daintie Daffadillies. XV Ladie those Cherries plentie. XVI I loue alas I loue thee. XVII Loe, shee flyes. XVIII Leaue alas this tormenting. XIX Why weepes alas. XX Phillis. A Dialogue of 7. voc. XXI FINIS. QVINTVS. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo hell your honorable desires. London, the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick. God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. QVINTVS. DAinty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, While the Sunne aloft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, while the Sun aloft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
that wont. XIII Fyer, fyer. XIIII Those daintie Daffadillies. XV Ladie those Cherries plentie. XVI I loue alas I loue thee. XVII Loe, shee flyes. XVIII Leaue alas this tormenting. XIX Why weepes alas. XX Phillis. A Dialogue of 7. voc. XXI FINIS. BASSVS. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo he all your honorable desires. London the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick-God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. BASSVS. DAinty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, While the Sunne a-loft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, while the Sun a- loft is mounting,
156: 947
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
CANTVS. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo here v all your honorable desires. London the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick-God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. CANTVS. DAinty fine sweet Nimph de- lightfull, While the Sunne a- loft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph de- lightfull, while the Sun a- loft is mounting, Sit wee heere ou
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
wont. XIII Fyer, fyer. XIIII Those daintie Daffadillies. XV Ladie those Cherries plentie. XVI I loue alas I loue thee. XVII Loe, shee flyes. XVIII Leaue alas this tormenting. XIX Why weepes alas. XX Phillis. A Dialogue of 7. voc. XXI FINIS. QVINTVS. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo here vll your honorable desires. London, the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick. God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. QVINTVS. DAinty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, While the Sunne aloft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, while the Sun aloft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
t wont. XIII Fyer, fyer. XIIII Those daintie Daffadillies. XV Ladie those Cherries plentie. XVI I loue alas i loue thee. XVII Loe, shee flyes. XVIII Leaue alas this tormenting. XIX Why weepes alas. XX Phillis. A Dialogue of 7. voc. XXI FINIS. TENOR. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo here v all your honorable desires. London the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. TENOR. DAinty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, While the Sunne a-loft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la. Fa la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, while the Sun aloft is mounting, Sit wee
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
wont. XIII Fyer, fyer. XIIII Those daintie Daffadillies. XV Ladie those Cherries plentie. XVI I loue alas I loue thee. XVII Loe, shee flyes. XVIII Leaue alas this tormenting. XIX Why weepes alas. XX Phillis. A Dialogue of 7. voc. XXI FINIS. BASSVS. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo here v all your honorable desires. London the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick-God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. BASSVS. DAinty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, While the Sunne a-loft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, while the Sun a- loft is mounting,
157: 944
A09462 Perkins, William, 1558-1602.
Satans sophistrie ansuuered by our Sauiour Christ and in diuers sermons further manifested / by that worthy man Maister William Perkins ; to which is added, a comfort for the feeble minded, wherein is set downe the temptations of a Christian.
Printed by Richard Field for E.E. and are to be sold at the signe of the Swanne in Paules Church-yard, London : 1604.
euery place, which honour is due to God alone. Yet though we may not thus adore Saints as the Papists do,VVhat honour is due to Saints. we do acknowledge a certaine honour due vnto them: & this honour stands in three things: First, by giuing thāke to God for them, in that the Lord hath giu his Church in former times such worthy instruments. Secondly, by a reuerent estimation of them, in that we accompt of them as the friends of God. Thirdly, by honouring them, though not with diuine worship, yet by imitating their vertues: and this is all that honour we owe vnto the Saints departed. Now if that the adoring of Saints be flat vnlawfull and forbidden,Vse 1. then it is not lawfull to appoint and dedicate solemne dayes vnto them, to fast for t receiue the Sacraments; they thinke this is all the worship of God that he requires, though they want the feare of God in their hearts: but alas all this is to no purpose, if men want the feare of God, & practise iniustice in their particular callings. Reade the first of Esa. vers. 14. The Lord hates all the seruice and worship which the Iewes offered him: not simply, because these things were vnlawfull in themselues,Mich. 6. 6. for the Lord had commaunded them: but because they ioyned not not so much to their persons, as to that authoritie God hath laid vpon them: and we do it onely to shew our subiection vnto thē. But to kneele to Saints is no token of ciuill honour, as this is which we giue to earthly Princes, but a part of diuine hono
A09462 Perkins, William, 1558-1602.
Satans sophistrie ansuuered by our Sauiour Christ and in diuers sermons further manifested / by that worthy man Maister William Perkins ; to which is added, a comfort for the feeble minded, wherein is set downe the temptations of a Christian.
Printed by Richard Field for E.E. and are to be sold at the signe of the Swanne in Paules Church-yard, London : 1604.
euery place, which honour is due to God alone. Yet though we may not thus adore Saints as the Papists do,VVhat honour is due to Saints. we do acknowledge a certaine honour due vnto them: & this honour stands in three things: First, by giuing thākes to God for them, in that the Lord hath giuē his Church in former times such worthy instruments. Secondly, by a reuerent estimation of them, in that we accompt of them as the friends of God. Thirdly, by honouring them, though not with diuine worship, yet by imitating their vertues: and this is all that honour we owe vnto the Saints departed. Now if that the adoring of Saints be flat vnlawfull and forbidden,Vse 1. then it is not lawfull to appoint and dedicate solemne dayes vnto them, to fast for receiue the Sacraments; they thinke this is all the worship of God that he requires, though they want the feare of God in their hearts: but alas all this is to no purpose, if men want the feare of God, & practise iniustice in their particular callings. Reade the first of Esa. vers. 14. The Lord hates all the seruice and worship which the Iewes offered him: not simply, because these things were vnlawfull in themselues,Mich. 6. 6. for the Lord had commaunded them: but because they ioyned not to the seruice of God, the feare of God, but their hands were full of crueltie & iniustice, and they practised no mercie to men: and whatsoeuer men professe in the worship of God, and shew not the feare of God, & conscience in their particular callings a
158: 944
A66939 Wood, Robert, 1622?-1685.
The times mended, or, A rectified account of time, by a new luni-solar year, the true way to number our days by R.W. ...
Printed by E. Tyler, and R. Holt, for Jonath. Robinson and Ben Tooke ..., London : 1681.
nd the more plain and simple the better) that I have made a Youth of twelve years old to understand, and remember it too, all in an hour. And indeed the great obstacle to the right understanding of this is the apprehension of Difficulty, where there is none, and the prejudice or prepossession of the mind with the old way of Reckoning. My greatest labour and pains has been to make this work easie to others; the work, I say, I have cut out of the hard Rock, without any other help from first to last, (except common Observations, long since Printed) but what I had from the Division or Powder of the Rock it self, or rather from the Rock of Ages, Cui sit laus in secula seculorum. Amen. As for all other possible ways of Measuring Time, whether sucbeen found out in so great a number of Ages as the Earth hath lasted, especially since so many excellent Wits in several Parts and Ages of the World have employed their Endeavours therein: But I see that Time and Chance, which happen to all, happeneth also to Time it self. I shall now in few words give you my Contrivance (and that two manner of Ways, one for the Pen or Memory with the Demonstration; the other contrived into the Honourable Garter for an Instrument or Clock-work:) and afterwards shall add, by way of illustration, some further Remarks thereupon. A Specimen of A NEW ALMONAC FOR EVER: OR, A Rectified Account of TIME, by a Luni-Solar Year. That is, By the Moon's Monthly Course primarily, so as the First of the Month shall always
A66939 Wood, Robert, 1622?-1685.
The times mended, or, A rectified account of time, by a new luni-solar year, the true way to number our days by R.W. ...
Printed by E. Tyler, and R. Holt, for Jonath. Robinson and Ben Tooke ..., London : 1681.
Lansberg. Wendelin. 29 12 44 3 12 Kepler. 29 12 44 3 10 50 3 Copernic. Reinold. 29 12 44 3 10 48 5 Vieta 29 12 44 3 10 43 Clavius. 29 12 44 3 10 38 5 Dechales. 29 12 44 3 10 9 Ricciol. 29 12 44 3 10 Bulliald. 29 12 44 3 9 37 Tycho 29 12 44 3 8 39 ¾ is none, and the prejudice or prepossession of the mind with the old way of Reckoning. My greatest labour and pains has been to make this work easie to others; the work, I say, I have cut out of the hard Rock, without any other help from first to last, (except common Observations, long since Printed) but what I had from the Division or Powder of the Rock it self, or rather from the Rock of Ages, Cui sit laus in secula seculorum. Amen. As for all other possible ways of Measuring Time, whether suc been found out in so great a number of Ages as the Earth hath lasted, especially since so many excellent Wits in several Parts and Ages of the World have employed their Endeavours therein: But I see that Time and Chance, which happen to all, happeneth also to Time it self. I shall now in few words give you my Contrivance (and that two manner of Ways, one for the Pen or Memory with the Demonstration; the other contrived into the Honourable Garter for an Instrument or Clock-work:) and afterwards I shall add, by way of illustration, some further Remarks thereupon. A NEW-YEARS GIFT, IN A NEW ALMONAC FOR EVER: OR, A Rectified Account of TIME, by a new Luni-Solar Year. That is, By the Moon's Monthly Course primarily, so as the First of the Month
159: 942
A36934 Duppa, Brian, 1588-1662.
Private forms of prayer, fitted for the late sad-times. Particularly, a form of prayer for the thirtieth of January, morning and evening. With additions. &c.; Private formes of prayer, fit for these sad times.
printed by Tho. Mabb, and to be sold by William Not, at the White Horse neer the little North door in Saint Pauls Church-yard, London : 1660.
de of other sins cry out against us) thou mightest justly descend down upon us all, as thou didst in Sodom, and leave us no other memorial then to be the frightfull Monuments of thy Indignation and fury to all Posterity. Gracious is the Lord, and merfull, therefore it is, that We are not consumed! O let thy longsuffering and patience lead us to repentance: And now Lord, looking on this particular signal Judgement, as thy last Trump warning us to fly from the wrath to come; We come forth to meet our God, mourning in our prayers before thee, and begging the aversion of thy further displeasure, and the removall of these plagues of long continuance from us; for the all-sufficient merits of the death and sufferings of our blessed Saviour. O forgpitch of violence against our late King, even to kill and take possession of his Throne and Revenews: Yet frustrate now at length their bold hopes and defires; let not their mischievous imaginations prosper, least they be too proud; let them not be able to establish themselves in that prosperity and greatness they have fancied; let them not say of his Family, God hath forsaken them, let us persecute them: shew some good token on his seed for good, that their enemies may see it, and be ashamed: ecause thou, Lord, hast holpen and comforted them. Bow the hearts of the Subjects of this Land, as thou dist those of Israel to David, that they may acknowledge and receive joyfully the Heir of these Kingdoms; and fasten thou him as a nail in a sure p
A36934 Duppa, Brian, 1588-1662.
Private forms of prayer, fitted for the late sad-times. Particularly, a form of prayer for the thirtieth of January, morning and evening. With additions. &c.; Private formes of prayer, fit for these sad times.
printed by Tho. Mabb, and to be sold by William Not, at the White Horse neer the little North door in Saint Pauls Church-yard, London : 1660.
of other sins cry out against us) thou mightest justly descend down upon us all, as thou didst in Sodom, and leave us no other memorial than to be the frightfull Monuments of thy Indignation and fury to all Posterity. Gracious is the Lord, and mercifull, therefore it is, that We are not consumed! O let thy longsuffering and patience lead us to repentance: And now Lord, looking on this particular signal Judgement, as thy last Trump, warning us to fly from the wrath to come; We come forth to meet our God, mourning in our prayers before thee, and begging the aversion of thy further displeasure, and the removall of these plagues of long continuance from us, for the all-sufficient merits of the death and sufferings of our blessed Saviour. O for pitch of violence against our late King, even to kill and take possession of his Throne and Revenews: Yet frustrate now at length their bold hopes and desires; let not their mischievous imaginations prosper, least they be too proud; let them not be able to establish themselves in that prosperity and greatness they have fancied; let them not say of his Family, God hath forsaken them, let us persecute them: shew some good token on his seed for good, that their enemies may see it, and be ashamed: because, thou Lord, hast holpen and comforted them. Bow the hearts of the Subjects of this Land, as thou didst those of Israel to David, that they may acknowledge and receive joyfully the heir of these Kingdoms; and fasten thou him as a nail in a sur
160: 940
A05241 Lefèvre, Raoul, fl. 1460. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
The veray trew history of the valiau[n]t knight Iaso[n] how he conquerd or wan the golden fles, by the counsel of Medea and of many othre victoryouse and wondrefull actis and dedys that he dyde by his prowesse and cheualrye in his tyme; Jason et Medée. English
[Prentyd by me Gerard Leeu in the towne of Andewarpe, [[Antwerp : In the yere of oure lord, M.CCCC. Fowre skore and twelve, [and] fynysshed the secunde day of Iuyne [1492]]
y countrees & cytees ryght dolan̄t and āgrye / Som̄e time he bewaylled the fayre Medea / and ſōtyme after ſodaynly he remēbred her malefices & her crueltes ouermoche inhunmyne / and in ryding from one place to an other / he was ī ſo grete perplexite ād ſorowe that he might nomore. but if he had deyde. ād for this cauſe he had his entendemēt ſo trauailled that he wiſt not what to do. In this maner triſt and penſyf drawyng from one coūtrey to an other hit was told him on adaye that the king Tollus of elſebee that was his parēt and of his kyn̄ ſholde wedde for his wyfe the kinges doughter of Theſſale named Aneſtor / ād for ſom what to refreſſhe him ſelf he cō cluded that he wolde go to this wedding / whyche ſholde be ſolēpnel witho yet ye haue doo nothīg therto▪ but haue eſpouſed an other lady as it hath bē recōpted & certefied to me / O dyſ oyall and vntrewe falſe lyer. where as ye haue not holdē ne fayth ne trouth. Approch thou in no wyſe vnto me departe owt of my preſence: And be neuer foūdē in my waye But notwithſtōding that the quene had achieued this reprouchable anſwere / yet he ſayd to her in this manere / My dere lady I am ſomoche malewrous & vuhappy that I am not digne to be founden to fore your noble preſēce. I knowe playnly that I haue made faute / And I can not thinke how my courage is thus corrūped & yll coūceylled / for ſyn I toke leue laſte tyme of you & whan j parted I remēbre right well that in my voyage to Colchos I had yow alway in cont
A05241 Lefèvre, Raoul, fl. 1460. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
The veray trew history of the valiau[n]t knight Iaso[n] how he conquerd or wan the golden fles, by the counsel of Medea and of many othre victoryouse and wondrefull actis and dedys that he dyde by his prowesse and cheualrye in his tyme; Jason et Medée. English
[Prentyd by me Gerard Leeu in the towne of Andewarpe, [[Antwerp : In the yere of oure lord, M.CCCC. Fowre skore and twelve, [and] fynysshed the secunde day of Iuyne [1492]]
many countrees & cytees ryght dolaſit and āgrye / Som̄e time he bewaylled the fayre Medea / and ſōtyme after ſodaynly he remēbred her malefices & her crueltes ouermoche inhun yne / and in ryding from one place to another / he was I ſo grete perpleyite ād ſoro we that he might nomore. but if he had deyde. ād for this cauſe he had his entendemēt ſo trauailled that he wiſt not what to do. In this maner triſt and penſyf drawyng from one coūtrey to another hit was told him on a daye that the king Tollus of elſebee that was his parēt and of his kyn̄ ſholde wedde for his wyfe the kinges doughter of Theſſalenamed Aneſtor / ād for ſom what to refreſſhe him ſelf he cō cluded that he wolde go to this wedding / whyche ſholde be ſolēpnel withet ye haue doo nothīg therto but haue eſpouſed an other lady as it hath bé recōpted & certefied to me / O dyſſoyall and vntre we falſe lyer. where as ye haue not holdē ne fayth ne trouth. Approch thou in no wyſe vnto medeparte owt of my preſence: And be neuer foūdē in my waye But notwithſtōding that the quene had achieued this reprouchable anſwere / yet he ſayd to her in this manere / My dere lady I am ſomoche male wrous & vnhappy that I am not digne to be founden to fore your noble pre ēce. I knowe playnly that I haue made faute / And I can not thinke how my courage is thus corrūped & yll coūceylled / for ſyn I toke leue laſte tyme of you & whan j parted I remēbre right well that in my voyage to Colchos I had yow alway in continu
161: 932
A36244 Dodwell, Henry, 1641-1711.
A discourse concerning the one altar and the one priesthood insisted on by the ancients in their disputes against schism wherein the ground and solidity of that way of reasoning is explained, as also its applicableness to the case of our modern schismaticks, with particular regard to some late treatises of Mr. Richard Baxter ... / by H. Dodwell.
Printed for Benj. Tooke, London : 1683.
end on external Communion with the High Priest as one who particularly represented the in this Office of mystically signifying and causing this External Unity Sect. XVII. p. 185 Chap. IX. The Christian Bishops were answerable to the Jewish High Priests. The Solidity of this same way of Reasoning as urged by the Primitive Christians against their contemporary SCHISMATICKS. The general Principles on which they proceeded were granted by the Generality of that Age. Sect. I. The way of Reasoning from Sacrifices admitted also under the Gospel. Sect. II, The Reasoning from Mystical Sacrifices indeed most proper to the State of the Gospel. Sect. III. The Primitive Bishops designed in imitation of the Jewish High Priesthood. Hence the Custom of theiisdiction. Sect. X. The same way of Reasoning from Jewish Precedents will include whole Cities within the same Jurisdiction. Sect. XI. How inclinable the Christians were to take up these Arts of Uniting Citizens. Sect. XII. The Solemn Anniversaries of the Jews being continued among the Christians were to be understood as Obligatory in the Times of Christianity; and their being observed in particular Cities implyed that the Bishops of those Cities were answerable to the High Priests. Sect. XIII. p. 229 Chap. X. The City Jurisdictions were Answerable to the Jurisdiction of the High Priest. Tho Christians of the same City had been left to their Liberty whether they would unite, or not, yet, supposing them united, Subjects must have been oblige
A36244 Dodwell, Henry, 1641-1711.
A discourse concerning the one altar and the one priesthood insisted on by the ancients in their disputes against schism wherein the ground and solidity of that way of reasoning is explained, as also its applicableness to the case of our modern schismaticks, with particular regard to some late treatises of Mr. Richard Baxter ... / by H. Dodwell.
Printed for Benj. Tooke, London : 1683.
end to represent him but the High Priesthood. And therefore none can (in this way of Reasoning) pretend so properly as that, to be a Principle of this Mystical Unity. CHAP. IX. The Christian Bishops were answerable to the Jewish High Priests. The CONTENTS. The Solidity of this same way of Reasoning as urged by the Primitive Christians against their contemporary SCHISMATICKS. The general Principles on which they proceeded were granted by the Generality of that Age. Sect. I. The way of Reasoning from Sacrifices admitted also under the Gospel. Sect. II. The Reasoning from Mystical Sacrifices indeed most proper to the State of the Gospel. Sect. III. The Primitive Bishops designed in imitation of the Jewish High Priesthood. Hence the custom of tisdiction. Sect. X. The same way of Reasoning from Jewish Precedents will include whole Cities within the same Jurisdiction. Sect. XI. How inclinable the Christians were to take up these Arts of Uniting Citizens. Sect. XII. The Solemn Anniversaries of the Jews being continued among the Christians were to be understood as Obligatory in the Times of Christianity; and their being observed in particular Cities implyed that the Bishops of those Cities were answerable to the High Priests. Sect. XIII. THUS far I have explained the Prudence Sect. 1 and Solidity of this Argument as insisted on by the Jews against the Samaritans, proceeding on the Popular Hypothesis received not only among the Philosophical Heathens, but the Jews themselves, especial
162: 931
A71322unknown? Hill, William, Doctor in Diuinitie, attributed name. aut Hill, William, b. 1574 or 5. aut
The infancie of the soule; or, The soule of an infant A subiect neuer yet treated of by any. Which sheweth the infusion there of whiles that the infant resteth in the wombe: the time when, with the manner how. Gathered from the boosome of trueth; begunne in loue, and finished in the desire to posit others. The contnets are in the next page following. William Hill.; Infancie of the soule.
By W.W[hite] for C. Knight, and are to be sold at his shop in Paules Churchyard at the signe of the Holy Lambe, Imprinted at London : 1605.
acie. But as in the beginning all things were for Man, (yet not so fully as after his fall); So still, and vnto the end, he doth and will bring such thinges to passe, as that (aboue all creatures) Man shalbe vnder him, sole and supreame King and commaunder, not onely to serue, obey, and sacrifice; but bind, let loose; to reteyne, and set at libertie; to kill and eate; and to doe all things that either the wit or will of man thinks meete, conuenient, or necessarie. But this goodly fabricature of God (as well as the Fabricator himselfe) vndergoeth many boysterous stormes: yet like vnto a strong Fort built vpon a firme Rocke vndergoeth all, and is not ouercome, by any assault whatsoeuer; whether it be of storme, of tempest, waue or wind (alwayce the ignorant to thinke them selues (in their estates) to be farre inferiour vnto the bruite beastes of the field: And not so onely, but worse. Tully the Prince of the Academicks, was possest with this perswasion, and therefore doth he exclayme against Nature, tearming her a Stepmother, for bringing vs into this world naked, frayle, and weake. But his wordes weigh lighter then the winde: and in this ought his authoritie no more to be regarded, then the blaze of a Maeteor, which by the motion or the winde (in the vpper Region of the ayre) is dissolued; and in the dissolution vanisheth: For that the same Tully (with all his adherents, and all other contemners of God and Nature, in his glorious worke of Creation and Generation of Man) is not
A71322unknown? Hill, William, Doctor in Diuinitie, attributed name. aut Hill, William, b. 1574 or 5. aut
The infancie of the soule; or, The soule of an infant A subiect neuer yet treated of by any. Which sheweth the infusion there of whiles that the infant resteth in the wombe: the time when, with the manner how. Gathered from the boosome of trueth; begunne in loue, and finished in the desire to posit others. The contnets are in the next page following. William Hill.; Infancie of the soule.
By W.W[hite] for C. Knight, and are to be sold at his shop in Paules Churchyard at the signe of the Holy Lambe, Imprinted at London : 1605.
. If you looke vnto the Sunne, and other Planets which receiue their light from it; and of this desire a similitude in man; Man hath in the forepart of his head two Eyes, which giue light vnto his whole body: And in this is the worke of God as much maunder, not onely to serue, obey, and sacrifice; but bind, let loose; to reteyne, and set at libertie; to kill and eate; and to doe all things that either the wit or will of man thinks meete, conuenient, or necessarie. But this goodly fabricature of God (as well as the Fabricator himselfe) vndergoeth many boysterous stormes: yet like vnto a strong Fort built vpon a firme Rocke vndergoeth all, and is not ouercome, by any assault whatsoeuer; whether it be of storme, of tempest, waue or wind (alwayce the ignorant to thinke them selues (in their estates) to be farre inferiour vnto the bruite beastes of the field: And not so onely, but worse. Tully the Prince of the Academicks, was possest with this perswasion, and therefore doth he exclayme against Nature, tearming her a Stepmother, for bringing vs into this world naked, frayle, and weake. But his wordes weigh lighter then the winde: and in this ought his authoritie no more to be regarded, then the blaze of a Maeteor, which by the motion of the winde (in the vpper Region of the ayre) is dissolued; and in the dissolution vanisheth: For that the same Tully (with all his adherents, and all other contemners of God and Nature, in his glorious worke of Creation and Generation of Man) is not
163: 928
A00440 Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340. Hanmer, Meredith, 1543-1604. Socrates, Scholasticus, ca. 379-ca. 440. Ecclesiastical history. English. aut Evagrius, Scholasticus, b. 536? Ecclesiastical history. English. aut Dorotheus, Saint, 255-362, attributed name. aut
The auncient ecclesiasticall histories of the first six hundred yeares after Christ, wrytten in the Greeke tongue by three learned historiographers, Eusebius, Socrates, and Euagrius. Eusebius Pamphilus Bishop of Cæsarea in Palæstina vvrote 10 bookes. Socrates Scholasticus of Constantinople vvrote 7 bookes. Euagrius Scholasticus of Antioch vvrote 6 bookes. VVhereunto is annexed Dorotheus Bishop of Tyrus, of the liues of the prophetes, apostles and 70 disciples. All which authors are faithfully translated out of the Greeke tongue by Meredith Hanmer, Maister of Arte and student in diuinitie. Last of all herein is contayned a profitable chronographie collected by the sayd translator, the title whereof is to be seene in the ende of this volume, with a copious index of the principall matters throughout all the histories; Ecclesiastical history. English
By Thomas Vautroullier dwelling in the Blackefriers by Ludgate, Imprinted at London : 1577.
aſſiſt the ſacred ſenate of prieſthood. and herein verily the diuine godheade which graunted vnto you the rule & domination of the whole world is truely honored. wherefore ſeing the chriſtian faith, & we our ſelues alſo haue bene oppreſſed & diuerſty moleſted with extreme wrōg by Dioſcorus the moſt reuerēd byshop of the moſt noble city of Alexandria, we are come vnto your wonted clemēcy moſt humbly to craue iuſtice at your hands. The occaſion of our cōplaint is as followeth. In the councel lately held at the famous city of Epheſus (I would to God it had neuer bene called together, then had it not brought into the whole world ſuch horrible miſchiefe and hurliburly) the aforeſaid Dioſcorus who trode right & reaſō vnder foot, who ſet then and godly fayth of the auncient fathers, and to eſtablishe the blaſphemous opinion of Eutyches the monk whoſe opinion was euer condēned of the holy fathers from the Apoſtles time vnto this day. wherfore ſeing the haynous offences he committed both impudently to the derogation of the Chriſtian faith & vncharitably againſt vs, be of no ſmal importāce, we are moſt humbly to craue vpon our bare knees of your graces, and to requeſt that by vertue of your autority the moſt reuerēd byshop Dioſcours may be inioyned to aunſwere vnto ſuche crimes as we haue laid to his charge, to wit, vnto ſuch practiſes of his, & records as he broughtforth againſt vs in the holy councell, wherby we shalbe able plainly to proue that he is eſtraunged from the cat
A00440 Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340. Hanmer, Meredith, 1543-1604. Socrates, Scholasticus, ca. 379-ca. 440. Ecclesiastical history. English. aut Evagrius, Scholasticus, b. 536? Ecclesiastical history. English. aut Dorotheus, Saint, 255-362, attributed name. aut
The auncient ecclesiasticall histories of the first six hundred yeares after Christ, wrytten in the Greeke tongue by three learned historiographers, Eusebius, Socrates, and Euagrius. Eusebius Pamphilus Bishop of Cæsarea in Palæstina vvrote 10 bookes. Socrates Scholasticus of Constantinople vvrote 7 bookes. Euagrius Scholasticus of Antioch vvrote 6 bookes. VVhereunto is annexed Dorotheus Bishop of Tyrus, of the liues of the prophetes, apostles and 70 disciples. All which authors are faithfully translated out of the Greeke tongue by Meredith Hanmer, Maister of Arte and student in diuinitie. Last of all herein is contayned a profitable chronographie collected by the sayd translator, the title whereof is to be seene in the ende of this volume, with a copious index of the principall matters throughout all the histories; Ecclesiastical history. English
By Thomas Vautroullier dwelling in the Blackefriers by Ludgate, Imprinted at London : 1577.
d aſſiſt the ſacred ſenate of prieſthood. and herein verily the diuine godheade which graunted vnto you the rule & domination of the whole world is truely honored. wherfore ſeing the chriſtian faith, & we our ſelues alſo haue bene oppreſſed & diuerſly moleſted with extreme wrōg by Dioſcorus the moſt reuerēd byshop of the moſt noble city of Alexandria, we are come vnto your wonted clemēcy moſt humbly to craue iuſtice at your hands. The occaſion of our cōplaint is as followeth. In the councel lately held at the famous city of Epheſus (I would to God it had neuer bene called together, then had it not brought into the whole world ſuch horrible miſchiefe and hurliburly) the aforeſaid Dioſcorus who trode right & reaſō vnder foot, who ſet theon and godly fayth of the auncient fathers, and to eſtablishe the blaſphemous opinion of Eutyches the monk whoſe opinion was euer condēned of the holy fathers from the Apoſtles time vnto this day. wherfore ſeing the haynous offences he committed both impudently to the derogation of the Chriſtian faith & vncharitably againſt vs, be of no ſmal importāce, we are moſt humbly to craue vpon our bare knees of your graces, and to requeſt that by vertue of your autority the moſt reuerēd byshop Dioſcorus may be inioyned to aunſwere vnto ſuche crimes as we haue laid to his charge, to wit, vnto ſuch practiſes of his, & records as he broughtforth againſt vs in the holy councell, wherby we shalbe able plainly to proue that he is eſtraunged from the ca
164: 925
A68720 Selden, John, 1586-1654.
The historie of tithes that is, the practice of payment of them, the positiue laws made for them, the opinions touching the right of them : a review of it is also annext, which both confirmes it and directs in the vse of it / by I. Selden.
s.n.], [London : M.DC.XVIII [1618]
stom. the first two teach, the Tenth due by Gods Law; the other two perswade only that a lesse part should not be offerd. V. Of Canons, for the payment of Tithes, that are attributed to this Age. CAP. VI Between about the yeer D.CCC. and neere M.CC. I. Payment of Tithes, how performed. II. Arbitrarie Consecrations of them alone (like Grants of Rents-charge) at the Lay-owners choice, to any Church or Monasterie, were frequent; and sometimes Lay-men sold them to the Church. Redimere Decimas. III. Appropriations of them with Churches; wherin they passed as by themselues, from the Patron seuerally and directly in point of interest. The beginning of Parish Churches. Disposition of the Offrings receiued there. Lay-foundations of Parish Churches. inuance till towards M.CC. when Institution (as it is at this day) vpon presentation grew common. How Appropriations were in those times made. The ancient Episcopall right to Tiths, especially in Germanie, and the Northern parts. How Monks iustified their possession of Tithes and Parish-Churches. The right of Tithes generally denied in Turingia, to the Archbishop of Mentz. IV. Of Infeodations of Tithes into Lay-hands, both from the Clergie and Laitie; and of their Originall. V. Of Exemptions graunted by the Pope. Templars and Hospitalars accounted no part of the Clergie. VI. The generall opinion was, that they are due iure diuino. but this, indifferently thought on, seems to haue denoted rather Ecclesiastique or Positiue Law (by the doctrin
A68720 Selden, John, 1586-1654.
The historie of tithes that is, the practice of payment of them, the positiue laws made for them, the opinions touching the right of them : a review of it is also annext, which both confirmes it and directs in the vse of it / by I. Selden.
s.n.], [London : M.DC.XVIII [1618]
em, did any generall Law, that yet remains in publique, and is of credit, ordain any payment of Tenths in the Westerne Church. For in the Eastern, neuer any Law, that I haue obserud, mentions them. Between about the yeer D.CCC. and neere M.CC. CAP. VI. I. Payment of Tithes, how performed. II. Arbitrarie Consecrations of them alone (like Grants of Rents-charge) at the Lay-owners choice, to any Church or Monasterie, were frequent; and sometimes Lay-men sold them to the Church. Redimere Decimas. III. Appropriations of them with Churches; wherein they passed as by themselues, from the Patron seuerally and directly in point of interest. The beginning of Parish Churches. Disposition of the Offerings receiued there. Lay-foundations of Parish Churcuance till towards M.CC. when Institution (as it is at this day) vpon presentation grew common· How Appropriations were in those times made. The ancient Episcopall right to Tithes, especially in Germanie, and the Northern parts. How Monks iustified their possession of Tithes and Parish-Churches. The right of Tithes generally denied in Turingia, to the Archbishop of Mentz. IV. Of Infeodations of Tithes into Lay-hands, both from the Clergie and Laitie; and of their Originall. V. Of Exemptions granted by the Pope. Templars and Hospitalars accounted no part of the Clergie. VI. The generall opinion was, that they are due iure diuino. but this, indifferently thought on, seems to haue denoted rather Ecclesiastique or Positiue Law (by the doctrine
165: 923
A02833 Hay, Peter, gentleman of North-Britaine.
An aduertiseme[nt] to the subjects of Scotland of the fearfull dangers threatned to Christian states; and namely, to Great Britane, by the ambition of Spayne: with a contemplation, of the truest meanes, to oppose it. Also, diverse other treatises, touching the present estate of the kingdome of Scotland; verie necessarie to bee knowne, and considered, in this tyme: called, The first blast of the trumpet. Written by Peter Hay, of Naughton, in North-Britane.
Printed by Edward Raban cum privilegio, In Aberdene : 1627.
ous heart to perpetrate? The publicke crueltie of the Inquisition on the one part, and the covert Crueltie of Ambushes practised by the King, and his Iesuites, Parricid e practised in Spaine, as in Turk e, by a religous Trad tion. on the other part, seeme to bee a chiefe Misterie of this Ambition, as two Arch-pillars, which doe for the time sustent the great Spheare of their Empyre, and the wicked Source, where-fra haue flowed so manie Chastels, Clements, Ravillacks, Babingtons, Fauxes, Garnets, &c. as haue beene Actors of the wofull Assassinates, Sorceries; Pests, Powder Treasons, Poysons, &c. that haue surprysed the liues of so manie anointed Kings, and others of lawfull Authoritie, and doe still lye in waite for the like Executions, agaificing of our Children to those bloodie and savage Gods? This is a Fascination and stupiditie of the Mynde in the highest Degree: And heere it is, where that powerfull Circe of Superstition, hath transformed those Kings reallie into Beastes, that wittinglie, and willinglie, they haue cast off both Sence, and as it were Shape of Humanitie; that the greatest Vlysses of the World, is not able by anie Oratorie, to reclaime them. In the meane-time, it is a Case that doeth admonish Neighbour-Princes, Christian Princes, to be a ware of Spanish Treacheries. to bee of constant Pietie, and Devotion towards GOD; and their Domesticke Servants, to bee vigilant, and studious, for the avoyding of that kinde of claudestine Dangers. And, O what great cause
A02833 Hay, Peter, gentleman of North-Britaine.
An aduertiseme[nt] to the subjects of Scotland of the fearfull dangers threatned to Christian states; and namely, to Great Britane, by the ambition of Spayne: with a contemplation, of the truest meanes, to oppose it. Also, diverse other treatises, touching the present estate of the kingdome of Scotland; verie necessarie to bee knowne, and considered, in this tyme: called, The first blast of the trumpet. Written by Peter Hay, of Naughton, in North-Britane.
Printed by Edward Raban cum privilegio, In Aberdene : 1627.
ous heart to perpetrate? The publicke crueltie of the Inquisition on the one part, and the covert Crueltie of Ambushes practised by the King, and his Iesuites, on the other part, Parricidie practised in Sp tne, as in Turkie, by a religous Tradition. seeme to bee a chiefe Misterie of this Ambition, as two Arch-pillars, which doe for the time sustent the great Spheare of their Empyre, and the wicked Source, where-fra haue flowed so manie Chastels, Clements, Ravillacks, Babingtons, Fauxes, Garnets, &c. as haue beene Actors of the wofull Assassinates, Sorceries▪ Pests, Powder Treasons, Poysons, &c. that haue surprysed the liues of so manie anointed Kings, and others of lawfull Authoritie, and doe still lye in waite for the like Executions, agaificing of our Children to those bloodie and savage Gods? This is a Fascination and stupiditie of the Mynde in the highest Degree: And heere it is, where that powerfull Circe of Superstition, hath transformed those Kings reallie into Beastes, that wittinglie, and willinglie, they haue cast off both Sence, and as it were Shape of Humanitie; that the greatest Vlysses of the World, is not able by anie Oratorie, to reclaime them. In the meane-time, it is a Case that doeth admonish Neighbour-Princes, to bee of constant Pietie, Christian Princes, to be a ware of Spanish Treacheries. and Devotion towards GOD; and their Domesticke Servants, to bee vigilant, and studious, for the avoyding of that kinde of claudestine Dangers. And, O what great cause
166: 920
A18548 Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400.
wHan that Apprill with his shouris sote and the droughte of marche hath p[er]cid þe rote ...; Canterbury tales
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : 1477]
fro Ale n answerd ohn wolt thou so Than wol y be benethe by my croun And se hon the mele fall is adoun In to the trowgh that shal be my disport For Iohn in faith I may be of your sort Ay is as lle a Myllere as is ye This myller smyled of her nyce e And thoughte al this is don but for awyle Thay wene that noman may hem begyle But be my thrifte yet shal I blere her ye For al her sleyghte and her philosophye The more queynte crekis that they make The more shal I stele whan I take In stede of flour yet wyl I yeue hem bren The grettist clerkis be not wisest men As whilom the wolf spak to the mare Of al her art ne counte I not atare Out at the dore he goth ful pryuely When that he saw his tyme softly He lokith vp and doun til he hath founde Thish his palfrey lorn This aleyn al forgat bothe mele and corn Al was oute of mynde his husbondry What whilk wey is he gon he gan crye The wyf com rennynge ynward at a renne She said allas your hors goth to fenne With wilde maris. as faste as he may go Vnthank come on his hand that bond hem so And he that bettir sholde haue knyt the reyne Allas quod Iohn allas for cristis peyne Ley doun thy swerd and I wil myn alswa I is ful swifte. god woot as is a raa Be cockis herte he shal not a scape vs bathe Swa workis ay there wangis in his hed And therfore I is come and this aleyn To grynde our corn and cary it agayn I pray you spede vs heyn in that ye may It shal be do quod Symkyn be my fay What wil ye do whylis it is in hond Be god right be the hoper
A18548 Chaucer, Geoffrey, d. 1400.
wHan that Apprill with his shouris sote and the droughte of marche hath p[er]cid þe rote ...; Canterbury tales
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : 1477]
fro Aleyn answerd Iohn wolt thou so Than wol y be benethe by my croun And se hon the mele fallis adoun In to the trowgh that shal be my disport For Iohn in faith I may be of your sort Ay is as ille a Myllere as is ye This myller smyled of her nycete And thoughte al this is don but for awyle Thay wene that noman may hem begyle But be my thrifte yet shal I blere her ye For al her sleyghte and her philosophye The more queynte crekis that they make The more shal I stele whan I take In stede of flour yet wyl I yeue hem bren The grettist clerkis be not wisest men As whilom the wolf spak to the mare Of al her art ne counte I not atare Out at the dore he goth ful pryuely When that he saw his tyme softly He lokith vp and doun til he hath founde Thish his palfrey lorn This aleyn al forgat bothe mele and corn Al was oute of mynde his husbondry What whilk wey is he gon he gan crye The wyf com rennynge ynward at a renne She said allas your hors goth to fenne With wilde maris. as faste as he may go Vnthank come on his hand that bond hem so And he that bettir sholde haue knyt the reyne Allas quod Iohn allas for cristis peyne Ley doun thy swerd and I wil myn alswa I is ful swifte. god woot as is a raa Be cockis herte he shal not a scape vs bathe Why ne had thou put the pyl in to the lathe Ille hayl be god aleyn thou is a fonne These sely clerkis haue wel faste y ronne Toward the fenne bothe aleyn and eke Iohn And when the Myllere saw they were goon He h lf a busshel of her corn hath take And
167: 917
A11628 Scotland. Henryson, Edward. Balfour, James, Sir, Lord Pettindreich, d. 1583.
The actis and constitutiounis of the realme of Scotland maid in Parliamentis haldin be the rycht excellent, hie and mychtie princeis kingis James the first, secund, thrid, feird, fyft, and in tyme of Marie now quene of Scottis, viseit, correctid, and extractit furth of the registers by the Lordis Depute be hir Maiestieis speciall commissioun thairto. Anno Do. 1566.; Acts. 1406-1566
Be Robert Lekpreuik, [Imprintit at Edinburgh : the xii. day of October the zeir of God ane thousand fyue hundreth thre scoir sax zeiris [1566]]
to anſwer of the ſamin, ar fugitiue, that thay ſalbe baniſt and condampnit as heretikis. And it ſall not be leiffull to na man to ſoliſt, procure, nor mak ſupplicatioun for thair purgatioun, reductioun or grace, vnder the pane to be puniſt as fauouraris to the heretikis, and the ſaidis perſounis fugitiuis not to be admittit to purgatioun, nor vtherwayis to reconciliatioun, nor ȝit to remane or cō uers in our Realme. Alſwa we forbid to all our ſubiectis, quhatſumeuer eſtate thay be, to preſent requeiſtis, mak ony ſupplicatioun, defend, ſupplie, dite or wryte, counſall, help, procure or mak aduocatioun, ſolicitatioun, laubour or aſſiſt ony wayis to na heretikis fugitiuis or baniſt thairfoir, or vther contaminate perſounis, that ar or haue b ane gude Criſtin man, and haue the rycht faith, promittand him neuer to intromet with the ſaid errouris in tyme cumming, In caice he be not of the ſaid congregatioun, than he ſall haue ane part of the confiſcatioun of him that he accuſis, as the Lordis thinkis expedient to ſtatute and ordand. And this to be extendit to all thame that reuelis or accuſis ony heretikis, to haue ane part of thair confiſcatioun. And that na man may pretend Ignorance heirof, that it be commandit vnder panis, to all Schireffis, Proueſtis, and Baillies of Burrowis to publis be oppin proclamatioun thir actis, at the heid placis of thair iuriſdictioun, twyſe in the ȝeir. That nane diſhonour Imagis. Ca. lxxj. AND Anentis Imagis of halie Sanctis, canoniſt and appreuit
A11628 Scotland. Henryson, Edward. Balfour, James, Sir, Lord Pettindreich, d. 1583.
The actis and constitutiounis of the realme of Scotland maid in Parliamentis haldin be the rycht excellent, hie and mychtie princeis kingis James the first, secund, thrid, feird, fyft, and in tyme of Marie now quene of Scottis, viseit, correctid, and extractit furth of the registers by the Lordis Depute be hir Maiestieis speciall commissioun thairto. Anno Do. 1566.; Acts. 1406-1566
Be Robert Lekpreuik, [Imprintit at Edinburgh : the xii. day of October the zeir of God ane thousand fyue hundreth thre scoir sax zeiris [1566]]
d to anſwer the ſamin, ar fugitive, that thay ſall be baniſt and condampnit as heretikis. And it ſall not be leiffull to na man to ſoliſt, procure, nor mak ſupplicatioun for thair purgatioun, reductioun or grace, under the pane to be puniſt as favou aris to the heretikis, and the ſaidis perſounis fugitivis not to be admittit to purgatioun, nor utherwayis to reconciliatioun, nor ȝit to remane or cō vers in our Realme. Alſwa we forbid to all our ſubjectis, quhatſumever eſtate thay be, to preſent requeiſtis, mak ony ſupplicatioun, defend, ſupplie, dite or wryte, counſall, help, procure or mak advocatioun, ſolicitatioun, laubour or aſſiſt ony wayis to na heretikis fugitivis or baniſt thairfoir, or uther contaminate perſounis, that ar or have b ane gude Criſtin man, and have the rycht faith, promittand him never to intromet with the ſaid errouris in tyme cumming, In caice he be not of the ſaid congregatioun, than he ſall have ane part of the confifcatioun of him that he accuſis, as the Lordis thinkis expedient to ſtatute and ordand. And this to be extendit to all thame that revelis or accuſis ony heretikis, to have ane part of thair confiſcatioun. And that na man may pretend Ignorance heirof, that it be commandit under panis, to all Shireff s, Proveſtis, and Baillies of Burrowis to publis be oppin proclamatioun thir actis, at the heid places of thair juriſdictioun, twyſe in the ȝeir. That nane diſhonour Imagis. Ca. lxxi. AND Anentis Imagis of halie Sanctis, canoniſt and apprevit
168: 917
A70924 C. D. R. Mountaine, James.
Romes destruction, or, Expresse texts and necessary consequences drawn out of the word of God, for the condemning of the doctrine of the Roman church, and justifying of that of the reformed churches first written in French, by C.D.R., a French noble-man ; and now published in English, at the solicitation of divers religious men of this nation by Jam. Mountaine.
Printed by Stephen Bulkley, London : 1641.
our ſorrowes. He was wounded for our tranſgreſsions, and bruiſed for our iniquities. The chaſtiſement of our peace was upon him, and with his ſtripes we are healed. The Lord hath laid on him the iniquitie of us all, Eſay 53. 4. 5. 6. And the Apoſtle Saint Paul teacheth us, That he hath reconciled all things unto himſelfe (having made peace through the blood of his Croſſe) whether they be things in Earth, or things in Heaven,Coloſ. 1. 20. Again, The Mediator is one between God and Man, the Man Chriſt Jeſus, who gave himſelfe a ranſome for all, 1. Tim. 2. 5. 6. Now the Jeſuits and other Doctors of the Roman Church (to avoid this) uſe to make a diſtinction of guilt and puniſhment, ſaying that Chriſt hath ſatisfied for the guilt and eternall puthe eternall and not the Temporall puniſhment, is to no purpoſe. For S. Paul ſaith, That there is no condemnation to them that are in Chriſt Jeſus, Rom. 8. 1. But what puniſhment ſoever is impoſed for the ſatisfying of Gods juſtice, is a condemnation. Therefore there is no puniſhment impoſed to ſatisfie the juſtice of God. Secondly, The ſame Apoſtle teacheth us, That by Grace we are ſaved through Faith, and that not of our ſelves: it is the gift of God: not of works, leaſt any man ſhould boaſt, Saint Paul teacheth us, That he hath reconciled all things unto himſelfe (having made peace through the blood of his Croſſe) whether they be things in Earth, or things in Heaven,Coloſ. 1. 20. Again, The Mediator is one between God and Man, the Man Ch
A70924 C. D. R. Mountaine, James.
Romes destruction, or, Expresse texts and necessary consequences drawn out of the word of God, for the condemning of the doctrine of the Roman church, and justifying of that of the reformed churches first written in French, by C.D.R., a French noble-man ; and now published in English, at the solicitation of divers religious men of this nation by Jam. Mountaine.
Printed by Stephen Bulkley, London : 1641.
. Therefore there is no puniſhment impoſed to ſatisfie the juſtice of God. Secondly, The ſame Apoſtle teacheth us, That by Grace we are ſaved through Faith, and that not of our ſelves: it is the gift of God: not of works, leaſt any man ſhould boaſt, Saint Paul teacheth us, That he hath reconciled all things unto himſelfe (having made peace through the blood of his Croſſe) whether they be things in Earth, or things in Heaven,Coloſ. 1. 20. Again, The Mediator is one between God and Man, the Man Chriſt Jeſus, who gave himſelfe a ranſome for all, 1. Tim. 2. 5. 6. Now the Jeſuits and other Doctors of the Roman Church (to avoid this) uſe to make a diſtinction of guilt and puniſhment, ſaying that Chriſt hath ſatisfied for the guilt and eternall puhe eternall and not the Temporall puniſhment, is to no purpoſe. For S. Paul ſaith, That there is no condemnation to them that are in Chriſt Jeſus, Rom. 8. 1. But what puniſhment ſoever is impoſed for the ſatisfying of Gods juſtice, is a condemnation. Therefore there is no puniſhment impoſed to ſatisfie the juſtice of God. Secondly, The ſame Apoſtle teacheth us, That by Grace we are ſaved through Faith, and that not of our ſelves: it is the gift of God: not of works, leaſt any man ſhould boaſt, Epheſ. 2. 8. 9. And in the Epiſtle to the Romans, he ſaith, All have ſinned, and come ſhort of the glory of God, being juſtified freely by his Grace, through the redemption that is in Chriſt Jeſus, Rom. 3. 23. 24. It is not therefore by paying on our
169: 911
A43153 Head, Richard, 1637?-1686?
The English rogue continued in the life of Meriton Latroon, and other extravangants comprehending the most eminent cheats of most trades professions. The second part. Licensed Feb. 22. 1669; English rogue. Part 2.
printed for Francis Kirkman, and are to be sold by William Rands in Duck-lane, London : 1680.
nterruption: the Coach-man stayed below in the Hall, where he had made a strict search, and had likewise plundred something from thence which after turned little to his profit: but we all left the hou e with the doors open, and marched with the spoi s of the field, bag and baggage, to a house about a mile distant, where they were so courteous as to give me fifteen pound out of the profits of their Adventure. I (being sensible that I was well enough paid, in regard of the Gold and other things I had concealed) thankfully received it, and so left them, marching on further to the next great To n, where the next day I understood a great Fair was to be kept, and therefore I thought that place the most fitting to conceal my self in, and be freestf; stole a Looking-glass which was below stairs, while we were above, and to conceal it from the rest of his Companions, put it in his Codpiece. When they had sufficiently stayed at the house where I left them, and had shared the prize they went to go homewards, but being flustred with the Bottles of Wine they had for joy drank off, they made it so long, that it was seven of the Clock in the morning ere they parted, and then were they overtaken by the Hue and cry, with a Constable who though he knew the Coach-man very well, and did not suspect him; yet seeing him and his two companions o flustred, and somewhat to hang out at the knees of the Coach-mans Breeches, they made some stay, asking whether he had latel been at some Wedding and had B
A43153 Head, Richard, 1637?-1686?
The English rogue continued in the life of Meriton Latroon, and other extravangants comprehending the most eminent cheats of most trades professions. The second part. Licensed Feb. 22. 1669; English rogue. Part 2.
printed for Francis Kirkman, and are to be sold by William Rands in Duck-lane, London : 1680.
interruption: the Coachman stayed below in the Hall, where he had made a strict search, and had likewise plundred something from thence which a ter turned little to his profit: but we all left the house with the doors open, and marched with the spoils of the field, bag and baggage, to a house about a mile distant, where they were so courteous as to give me fifteen, pound out of the profits of their Adventure. I (being sensible that I was well enough paid, in regard of the Gold and other things I had conceal'd) thankfully received it, and so left them, marching on further to the next great Town, where the next day I understood a great Fair was to be kept, and therefore I thought that place the most fitting to conceal my self in, and be freeself, stole a Looking-glass which was below stairs, while we were above, and to conceal it from the rest of his Companions, put it in his Codpiece. When they had sufficiently stayed at the House where I left them, and had shared the prize, they went to go homewards, but being flustred with the Bottles of Wine they had for joy drank off, they made it so long, that it was seven of the Clock in the Morning ere they parted, and then were they overtaken by the Hue and Cry, with a Constable, who thought he knew the Coach-man very well, and did not suspect him, yet seeing him and his two Companions so flustred, and somewhat to hang out at the knees of the Coach-man's Breeches, they made some stay, asking whether he had lately been at some Wedding a
170: 905
A37022unknown? D'Urfey, Thomas, 1653-1723.
The Songs to the new play of Don Quixote as they are sung at the Queen's Theatre in Dorset Garden / set by the most eminent masters of the age ; all written by Mr. D'urfey.
Printed by J. Heptinstall for Samuel Briscoe, London : 1694.
ticularly, To the late Worthy Members of the Witty Club. These two Books of Songs, Sung in the First and Second Part of Don Quixote, are with all Veneration most humbly Dedicated, By, Gentlemen, Your much obliged and most Humble Servant, T. D'urfey. Advertisement of New Books. THE Satyr of Titus Petronius Arbiter, a Roman Knight: with its Fragments recover'd at the Siege of Belgrade, 1688. which makes it intire. Made English by Mr. Bur aby of the Middle-Temple, and another Hand. A Collection of Letters of Love and Gallantry, and several other Subjects. Written by Ladies, and printed by their direction; Vol. II. With a Dialogue between Love and Reason, shewing the Reasonableness and Unreasonableness of Love, the Memoirs of the Fair Eloisa a cal Remarks on his Wars with the Gauls, the Britains, the Spaniards, the Africans, and the Civils Wars; with the Political Maxims of War now in use; with a Comparison betwixt the Ancient and Modern way of making War, with Reflections on both. Translated from the Copy printed at Paris, and dedicated to the French King, by Henry Duke of Rohan. The Young Lawyer's Recreation; being a choice Collection of several pleasant Tryals, Cases, Passages and Customs in the Law, both Profitable and Diverting. All Printed for S. Briscoe, at the corner of Charles-street, in Russel-street, Covent-Garden. PROLOGUE For the First Part of DON QUIXOTE: Spoken by Mr. Betterton. IN hopes the Coming Scenes your Mirth will raise To you, the Just pretenders to the Bay
A37022unknown? D'Urfey, Thomas, 1653-1723.
The Songs to the new play of Don Quixote as they are sung at the Queen's Theatre in Dorset Garden / set by the most eminent masters of the age ; all written by Mr. D'urfey.
Printed by J. Heptinstall for Samuel Briscoe, London : 1694.
ce did Forrage; But to answer dat same Doe but read Nostredame, Garzoon will cool your Courage; Our Gold will take your City, Tho' Fighting ne're can get one, Veel on Salsburg-Plain Bring on Millions of Men, D'en╌Wheiw╌vere is Great-Brittain. FINIS. Advertisement of New Books. THE Satyr of Titus Petronius Arbiter, a Roman Knight: with its Fragments recover'd at the Siege of Belgrade, 1688. which makes it intire. Made English by Mr. Burnaby of the Middle-Temple, and another Hand. A Collection of Letters of Love and Gallantry, and several other Subjects. Written by Ladies, and printed by their direction; Vol. II. With a Dialogue between Love and Reason, shewing the Reasonableness and Unreasonableness of Love, the Memoirs of the Fair Eloisa a al Remarks on his Wars with the Gauls, the Brittains, the Spaniards, the Africans, and the Civils Wars; with the Political Maxims of War now in use; with a Comparison betwixt the Ancient and Modern way of making War, with Reflections on both. Translated from the Copy printed at Paris, and dedicated to the French King, by Henry Duke of Rohan. The Young Lawyer's Recreation; being a choice Collection of several pleasant Tryals, Cases, Passages and Customs in the Law, both Profitable and Diverting.
171: 895
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
CANTVS. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo here vppon I haue presumed to make offer to the fame of these simple Compositions of mine! Imitating (Righ all your honorable desires. London the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick-God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. CANTVS. DAinty fine sweet Nimph de- lightfull, While the Sunne a- loft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph de- lightfull, while the Sun a- loft is mounting, Sit wee heere ou
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
alas I loue thee. XVII Loe, shee flyes. XVIII Leaue alas this tormenting. XIX Why weepes alas. XX Phillis. A Dialogue of 7. voc. XXI FINIS. QVINTVS. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo here vppon I haue presumed to make offer to the same of these simple Compositions of mine! Imitating (Righll your honorable desires. London, the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick. God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. QVINTVS. DAinty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, While the Sunne aloft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, while the Sun aloft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
You that wont. XIII Fyer, fyer. XIIII Those daintie Daffadillies. XV Ladie those Cherries plentie. XVI I loue alas I loue thee. XVII Loe, shee flyes. XVIII Leaue alas this tormenting. XIX Why weepes alas. XX Phillis. A Dialogue of 7. voc. XXI FINIS. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo here vppon I haue presumed to make offer to the same of these simple Compositions of mine! Imitating (Righ all your honorable desires. London the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. ALTVS. DAinty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, While the Sunne a-loft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, while the Sun aloft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues r
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
ue alas i loue thee. XVII Loe, shee flyes. XVIII Leaue alas this tormenting. XIX Why weepes alas. XX Phillis. A Dialogue of 7. voc. XXI FINIS. TENOR. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo here vppon I haue presumed to make offer to the same of these simple Compositions of mine! Imitating (Righ all your honorable desires. London the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. TENOR. DAinty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, While the Sunne a-loft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la. Fa la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, while the Sun aloft is mounting, Sit wee
A07734 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Of Thomas Morley the first booke of balletts to fiue voyces; Balletts
By Thomas Este, In London : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
e alas I loue thee. XVII Loe, shee flyes. XVIII Leaue alas this tormenting. XIX Why weepes alas. XX Phillis. A Dialogue of 7. voc. XXI FINIS. BASSVS. OF THOMAS MORLEY THE FIRST BOOKE OF BALLETTS TO FIVE VOYCES. IN LONDON BY THOMAS ESTE. M. D. XC. V. TO THE RIGHT HO norable SIR ROBERT CECILL KNIGHT, ONE OF HER MAIESTIES HO norable PRIVIE COVNCELL. RIGHT HO norable AMong so many braue and excellent qualities which haue enriched that vertuous minde of yours, knowing the same also to be much delighted with that of Musicke, which peraduenture no lesse then any of the rest hath beene to it as a ladder to the intelligence of higher things: Lo here vppon I haue presumed to make offer to the same of these simple Compositions of mine! Imitating (Righ all your honorable desires. London the xij. of October. 1595. Your Honors deuoted in all dutie. Thomas Morley. M.r. M. D. TO THE AVTHOR. SVch was old Orpheus cunning, That sencelesse things drew neere him, And heards of beasts to heare him, The stock, the stone, the Oxe, the Asse came running. MORLEY! but this enchaunting To thee, to be the Musick-God is wanting. And yet thou needst not feare him; Draw thou the Shepherds still and Bonny-lasses, And enuie him not stocks, stones, Oxen, Asses. I. BASSVS. DAinty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, While the Sunne a-loft is mounting, Sit we heere our loues recounting. Fa la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la. Dainty fine sweet Nimph delightfull, while the Sun a- loft is mounting,
172: 894
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
is Progenitors. And ſince the ſetling of Religion ought to be the chiefeſt care of all Counſels, His Majeſty moſt earneſtly and heartily recommends to His two Houſes of Parliament all the ways and means poſſible for ſpeedy finiſhing this pious and neceſſary work; and particularly that they take the advice of the Divines of both Kingdoms aſſembled at Weſtminſter. Likewiſe concerning the Militia of England, for ſecuring His People againſt all pretenſions of Danger, His Majeſty is pleaſed to have it ſetled as was offered at the Treaty at Vxbridge, all the perſons being to be named for the truſt by the two Houſes of the Parliament of England for the ſpace of ſeven years; and after the expiring of that term, that it be regulated as ſhall be agre His Subjects, and for the removing of all unhappy Differences which have produced ſo many ſad effects. His Majeſty having made theſe offers, he will neither queſtion the thankful acceptation of them, nor doth He doubt but that His two Kingdoms will be careful to maintain Him in His Honour, and in His juſt and lawful Rights, which is the only way to make a happy compoſure of theſe unnatural Diviſions; and likewiſe will think upon a ſolid way of conſerving the Peace between the two Kingdoms for the time to come; and will take a ſpeedy courſe for eaſing and quieting His afflicted People, by ſatisfying the publick Debts, by disbanding of all Armies, and whatſoever elſe ſhall be judged conducible to that end: that ſo all hindrances being remove
A31771 Charles I, King of England, 1600-1649. Fulman, William, 1632-1688. Perrinchief, Richard, 1623?-1673. Gauden, John, 1605-1662. England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I)
Basiliká the works of King Charles the martyr : with a collection of declarations, treaties, and other papers concerning the differences betwixt His said Majesty and his two houses of Parliament : with the history of his life : as also of his tryal and martyrdome.
Printed for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1687.
s Progenitors. And ſince the ſettling of Religion ought to be the chiefeſt care of all Councils, his Majeſty moſt earneſtly and heartily recommends to his two Houſes of Parliament all the ways and means poſſible for ſpeedy finiſhing this pious and neceſſary VVork; and particularly, that they take the Advice of the Divines of both Kingdoms aſſembled at VVestminſter. Likewiſe concerning the Militia of England, for ſecuring his People againſt all pretenſions of Danger, his Majeſty is pleaſed to have it ſettled as was offered at the Treaty at Vxbridge, all the Perſons being to be named for the Truſt by the two Houſes of the Parliament of England, for the ſpace of ſeven years; and after the expiring of that term, that it be regulated as ſhall bef his Subjects, and for the removing of all unhappy Differences which have produced ſo many ſad effects. His Majeſty having made theſe Offers, he will neither queſtion the thankful acceptation of them, nor doth he doubt but that his two Kingdoms will be careful to maintain him in his Honour and in his juſt and lawful Rights, which is the only way to make a happy Compoſure of theſe unnatural Diviſions: and likewiſe will think upon a ſolid way of conſerving the Peace between the two Kingdoms for time to come; and will take a ſpeedy courſe for eaſing and quieting his afflicted People, by ſatisfying the Publick Debts, by disbanding of all Armies, and whatſoever ſhall be judged conducible to that end: that ſo, all hinderances being removed, he m
A62100 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) Symmons, Edward.
The Kings most gracious messages for peace and a personal treaty published for his peoples satisfaction, that they may see and judge, whether the foundation of the Commons declaration, touching their votes of no farther addresse to the King, viz His Majesties aversenesse to peace, be just rationall and religious.
s.n.], [London? : 1648.
is Progenitors. And since the setling of Religion ought to be the chiefest care of all Councels, his Majesty most earnestly and heartily recommends to his two Houses of Parliament all the waies and means possible, for speedy finishing this pious & necessary work; and particularly, that they take the advice of the Divines of both Kingdoms assembled at Westminster. Likewise concerning the Militia of England, for securing his people against all pretensions of danger, his Majesty is pleased to have it setled as was offered at the Treaty at Uxbridge, all the Persons being to be named for the Trust by the two Houses of the Parliament of England, for the space of seven years, and after the expiring of that term, that it be regulated as shall be agSubjects, and for the removing of all unhappy differences, which have produced so many sad effects. His Majesty having made these offers, he will neither question the thankfull acceptation of them; nor doth he doubt but that his two Kingdoms will be carefull to maintain him in his Honour, and in his just and lawfull Rights, which is the only way to make a happy composure of these unnaturall Divisions. And likewise will think upon a solid way of conserving the Peace between the two Kingdoms for time to come. And will take a speedy course for easing and quieting his afflicted people by satisfying the Publike debts, by disbanding of all Armies, and whatsoever else shall be judged conducible to that end: that so, all hinderances being removed,
173: 887
A59619 Saint-Evremond, 1613-1703. Brown, Thomas, 1663-1704.
Miscellany essays upon philosophy, history, poetry, morality, humanity, gallantry &c. / by Monsieur de St. Evremont ; done into English by Mr. Brown.
Printed for John Everingham and Abell Roper, London : 1694.
1694. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE, ROBERT EARL OF SUNDERLAND; Baron Spencer of Wormleighton. MY LORD, 'TIS the Fate of Illustrious Persons to be often visited by such Importunate Addressers. Their Quality, which priviledges them on so many other occasions, does but the more expose them to frequent Persecutions of this nature. Nay, their Retirements are not able to protect them; for a true Town-Dedicator will Invade their most private recesses, and attacque them even in their Solitude. As I own my self somewhat interested in the Reputation of my Author, I was resolved, that whatever Injuries he suffer'd in the Translation, he should have right done him in the Choice of a Patron; and therefore to pitch upon one who was no stranger to his Person o upon the score of being the Friend of Monsieur de St. Evremont. But besides this, my Lord, you have another Title to this Translation. We have long labour'd under a Mean, but unjust Character with our Neighbours, who lye more to the Southward, and are particularly obliged to your Lordship for reversing it. For I don't at all question but that your Lordship's extraordinary Merit, drew from our Author that Ingenuous Confession, which in his admirable Discourse to the Marescal de Crequi, he makes does but the more expose them to frequent Persecutions of this nature. Nay, their Retirements are not able to protect them; for a true Town-Dedicator will Invade their most private recesses, and attacque them even in their Solitude. As I own my self
A59619 Saint-Evremond, 1613-1703. Brown, Thomas, 1663-1704.
Miscellany essays upon philosophy, history, poetry, morality, humanity, gallantry &c. / by Monsieur de St. Evremont ; done into English by Mr. Brown.
Printed for John Everingham and Abell Roper, London : 1694.
are particularly obliged to your Lordship for reversing it. For I don't at all question but that your Lordship's extraordinary Merit, drew from our Author that Ingenuous Confession, which in his admirable Discourse to the Marescal de Crequi, he makes does but the more expose them to frequent Persecutions of this nature. Nay, their Retirements are not able to protect them; for a true Town-Dedicator will Invade their most private recesses, and attacque them even in their Solitude. As I own my self somewhat interested in the Reputation of my Author, I was resolved, that whatever Injuries he suffer'd in the Translation, he should have right done him in the Choice of a Patron; and therefore to pitch upon one who was no stranger to his Person or upon the score of being the Friend of Monsieur de St. Evremont. But besides this, my Lord, you have another Title to this Translation. We have long labour'd under a Mean, but unjust Character with our Neighbours, who lye more to the Southward, and are particularly obliged to your Lordship for reversing it. For I don't at all question but that your Lordship's extraordinary Merit, drew from our Author that Ingenuous Confession, which in his admirable Discourse to the Marescal de Crequi, he makes of the Partiality and unjust Prejudices of his own Country-men; your Lordship's Acquaintance has convinc'd him that colder Climates than his own, may produce Persons of as sprightly a Wit, and strong a Judgment; and that Politeness and Elegance were
174: 886
A51302 More, Henry, 1614-1687.
An explanation of the grand mystery of godliness, or, A true and faithfull representation of the everlasting Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the onely begotten Son of God and sovereign over men and angels by H. More ...
Printed by J. Flesher for W. Morden ..., London : 1660.
dfull balls of fire breaking out near the foundation with frequent sallies, burning up sundry times the workmen, made the place inaccessible. And thus the Enterprise ceased, the Element directed by a peremptory destiny beating them off from their work. CHAP. X. 1. Further Proofs that both Iews and Pagans acknowledge the Reality of the Person of Christ and his doing of Miracles. 2. The force of these allegations added to the Prophecie of the Time of Christ's coming and the Characters of his Person. 3. That the Characters of his Person are still more exact, but not to be insisted upon till the proof of the Truth of the History of the Gospel. 4, 5. That the transcendent Eminency of Christ's Person is demonstrable from what has already been allat Eternal Salvation depending upon the Knowledge of Christ, it was impossible but that the Apostles should take care betimes that the Miracles of Christ should be recorded. 10. That the Apostles could not fail to have the Life of Christ written, to prevent the erroneous attempts of the Pragmatical, to satisfie the Importunity of Believers, or in obedience to divine Instigation. 11. That it is as incredible that the Apostles neglected the writing of the Life of Christ, as that a wise man in the affairs of the World should neglect the writing of his Will when he had opportunity of doing it. 12. That, it being so incredible but that the Life of Christ should be writ, and there being found writings that comprize the same, it naturally follows,
A51302 More, Henry, 1614-1687.
An explanation of the grand mystery of godliness, or, A true and faithfull representation of the everlasting Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the onely begotten Son of God and sovereign over men and angels by H. More ...
Printed by J. Flesher for W. Morden ..., London : 1660.
d Suetonius. 9. That the Testimony out of Josephus is supposititious, and the reasons why he was silent concerning Christ. 10. Julian's purpose of rebuilding the Temple at Jerusalem, with the strange success thereof, out of Ammianus Marcellinus. 314 CHAP. X. 1. Further Proofs that both Iews and Pagans acknowledge the Reality of the Person of Christ and his doing of Miracles. 2. The force of these allegations added to the Prophecie of the Time of Christ's coming and the Characters of his Person. 3. That the Characters of his Person are still more exact, but not to be insisted upon till the proof of the Truth of the History of the Gospel. 4, 5. That the transcendent Eminency of Christ's Person is demonstrable from what has already been alledgat Eternal Salvation depending upon the Knowledge of Christ, it was impossible but that the Apostles should take care betimes that the Miracles of Christ should be recorded. 10. That the Apostles could not fail to have the Life of Christ written, to prevent the erroneous attempts of the Pragmatical, to satisfie the Importunity of Believers, or in obedience to divine Instigation. 11. That it is as incredible that the Apostles neglected the writing of the Life of Christ, as that a wise man in the ffairs of the World should neglect the writing of his Will when he had opportunity of doing it. 12. That, it being so incredible but that the Life of Christ should be writ, and there being found writings that comprize the same, it naturally follows,
175: 877
A30662 Bury, Arthur, 1624-1713. Washington, Joseph, d. 1694.
The case of Exeter-Colledge in the University of Oxford related and vindicated
Printed and are to be sold by Randal Tayler, London : 1691.
iſitator eſſe & quinquennem habere Viſitation' ejuſdem Collegii clamat' in Viſitation' veſtram ſeu alitèr nullam habetis Spiritualem Juriſdictionem de in vel ſuper Rector' ſive aliquem vel aliquos Scholar' ejuſdem Collegii ſeu de in vel concernent. eliqua materia clauſa ſive re tangent' ſeu ſpectant ad idem Collegium neque eoſdem Rector' & Scholar' ſeu eorum aliquos ſive aliquem per Eccleſiaſticas Cenſur' in aliquo compellere debeatis ſeu unquam hactenus conſueviſtis ac licet praedict' Collegium Exon' in Univerſitat' Oxon' & Rector' & Scholar' ejuſdem ſunt & ſemper fuiſſent extra Dioceſſ. veſtram & omnem Epiſcopal' & Eccleſiaſtic. Juriſdictionem veſtram. Tamen vos Epiſcopus Exon' permiſſor' non ignar' machinant. & intendent. eund' Arthurum m pretextu contumaciae in non parendo mandat' veſtris in dict' Viſitatione veſtr' ſententiam excommunication' fulminaveritis & ei diverſa gravam & oppreſſion' per citation' & ali' cenſur' Eccleſiasticas ex cauſa praedict' diverſi modo intuleritis & in dies inferre intulitis, In leſion' Coron' & dignitat' noſtrar' ac prefat' Arthuri damnum non modicum & gravamen & prejudicium manifeſt ac contra formam legis terrae hujus regni noſtrae Angliae, Nos Jura dictae coronae nostrae ac legem & conſuetud' perdict' prout per vinculum Juram aſtringimur manutenere volent noſtrosque ligeos ſuſpencion contra eaſdem violari nolent, vobis mandamus ac firmit' injungendo prohibemus ne placit' coram vobis verſus praedict' Arthurum ſuper permiſſ. teneatis, nec q
A30662 Bury, Arthur, 1624-1713. Washington, Joseph, d. 1694.
The case of Exeter-Colledge in the University of Oxford related and vindicated
Printed and are to be sold by Randal Tayler, London : 1691.
ſitator eſſe & quinquennem habere Viſitation' ejuſdem Collegii clamat' in Viſitation' veſtra, ſeu alitèr nullam habetis Spiritualem Juriſdictionem de in vel ſuper Rector' ſive aliquem vel aliquos Scholar' ejuſdem Collegii, ſeu de in vel concernent. aliqua materia clauſa ſive re tangent' ſeu ſpectant ad idem Collegium neque eoſdem Rector' & Scholar' ſeu eorum aliquos ſive aliquem per Eccleſiaſticas Cenſur' in aliquo compellere debeatis ſeu unquam hactenus conſueviſtis, ac licet praedict' Collegium Exon' in Univerſitat' Oxon' & Rector' & Scholar' ejuſdem ſunt & ſemper fuiſſent extra Dioceſſ. veſtram & omnem Epiſcopal' & Eccleſiaſtic. Juriſdictionem veſtram. Tamen vos Epiſcopus Exon' permiſſor' non ignar' machinant. & intendent. eund' Arthurumpretextu contumaciae in non parendo mandat' veſtris in dict' Viſitatione veſtr' ſententiam excommunication' fulminaveritis & ei diverſa gravam' & oppreſſion' per citation' & ali' cenſur' Eccleſiasticas ex cauſa praedict' diverſi modo intuleritis & in dies inferre intulitis, In leſion' Coron' & dignitat' noſtrar' ac prefat' Arthuri damnum non modicum & gravamen & prejudicium manifeſt' ac contra formam legis terrae hujus regni noſtrae Angliae, Nos Jura dictae coronae nostrae ac legem & conſuetud' ſuperdict' prout per vinculum Juram' aſtringimur, manutenere volent' noſtrosque ligeos ſuſpencion contra eaſdem violari nolent', vobis mandamus ac firmit' injungendo prohibemus ne placit' coram vobis verſus praedict' Arthurum ſuper permiſſ. teneatis,
176: 876
A15998unknown? Broughton, Hugh, 1549-1612.
Daniel his Chaldie visions and his Ebrevv: both translated after the original: and expounded both, by reduction of heathen most famous stories vnto the exact proprietie of his wordes (which is the surest certaintie what he must meane:) and by ioyning all the Bible, and learned tongues to the frame of his worke; Bible. O.T. Daniel. English. Broughton.
Printed by Richard Field [and Gabriel Simson], for William Young dwelling neare the great north doore of Paules, where the other workes of the same author are to be sold, At London : 1596.
en within few dayes: yet not in open anger nor in battell. Of Antiochus Epiphanes the 10. horne, in whom the iron of the Syriaque legge doth end, and on whom the reſt of Daniel goeth: how he is a litle horne, a plucker away of three before him: of his Seleueus Philopater loued his fathers ſteps of Church-robbing. Iaſon of Cyren abridged by him which wrote the ſecond of the Machabees, ſheweth how Seleucus would haue robbed the Temple of Ieruſalem. Although that booke is full of Rabbique trickes, and hath ſome openly Talmudicall, as making Nehemias to be all one with Zorobabel, the builder of Altar and Temple, as the Babylonian Talmud doth in Sanedrin, & hath many childiſh flouriſhes, yet as we vſe heathen euen fables for ſubſtance of a narraens, Seleucus dyeth by the trecherie of one Heliodorus that was about him. That Heliodorus vſurped the reigne: but Eumenes and Attalus remoue him: and ſettle Antiochus in it, winning that mans fauour: being now vpon offences in ſuſpition of the Romanes. And ſo Antiochus the ſonne of Antiochus the great obteined the reigne of Syria. He had his ſyrname Epiphanes, becauſe the kingdome being catched at by others, he cometh to be ſeene their king. Mark how the Angel touched all theſe matters and moe.brother (by Heliodorus ſleight, though he after would haue raigned,) of his brothers ſonne, and of his ſiſter Cleopatras ſonne: and how he had eyes like a priuate man: and a mouth ſpeaking preſumptuous things. In his place there ſhall Here ſixe yeare
A15998unknown? Broughton, Hugh, 1549-1612.
Daniel his Chaldie visions and his Ebrevv: both translated after the original: and expounded both, by reduction of heathen most famous stories vnto the exact proprietie of his wordes (which is the surest certaintie what he must meane:) and by ioyning all the Bible, and learned tongues to the frame of his worke; Bible. O.T. Daniel. English. Broughton.
Printed by Richard Field [and Gabriel Simson], for William Young dwelling neare the great north doore of Paules, where the other workes of the same author are to be sold, At London : 1596.
was to amend. ſtand vp a vile perſon: to whom they ſhall not giue the honour of the kingdome: but he ſhall come quietly, and get the kingdome by ſubtleties. And by armes ouerthrowing they ſhalbe ouerthrowne before him, and ſhalbe broken, as alſo the Seleueus Philopater loued his fathers ſteps of Church-robbing. Iaſon of Cyren abridged by him which wrote the ſecond of the Machabees, ſheweth how Seleucus would haue robbed the Temple of Ieruſalem. Although that booke is full of Rabbique trickes, and hath ſome openly Talmudicall, as making Nehemias to be all one with Zorobabel, the builder of Altar and Temple, as the Babylonian Talmud doth in Sanedrin, & hath many childiſh flouriſhes, yet as we vſe heathen euen fables for ſubſtance of a narratins, Seleucus dyeth by the trecherie of one Heliodorus that was about him. That Heliodorus vſurped the reigne: but Eumenes and Attalus remoue him: and ſettle Antiochus in it, winning that mans fauour: being now vpon offences in ſuſpition of the Romanes. And ſo Antiochus the ſonne of Antiochus the great obteined the reigne of Syria. He had his ſyrname Epiphanes, becauſe the kingdome being catched at by others, he cometh to be ſeene their king. Mark how the Angel touched all theſe matters and moe. Prince of the couenant. Through the ioyning together with whom, he ſhall worke deceiptfully: and ſhall come vp and ouercome with a ſmall people. Vnto a quiet ſtate, and vnto the fatneſſe of the countrey ſhall he come: and he ſhal do that which his fa
177: 873
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
Dr. Aldrich his ſervice in G. Te Deum part cantus WE Knowledge thee to be the Lord All the earth doth worſhip thee the Father everlaſting To thee all angels cry aloud the heavens and all the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Se—raphin continvally do cry Holy holy holy Lord God of Sabaoth Heaven and earth are full of the Majeſty of thy glory The glorious company of the Apoſtles praiſe thee The goodly felloſhip of the Prophets praiſe thee The noble Army of Martyrs praiſe thee The holy Church through—out all the world doth knowledge thee The Fpray thee help thy ſeruants whom thou haſt redeemed with thy precious bloud Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in glory everlaſting O Lord ſave thy people and bleſs thine heri tage Govern them and lift them up for ever Day by day we magnifie thee And we worſhip thy name ever world without end Vouchſafe O Lord to keep us this day with out ſin O Lord have mercy upon us have mercy upon us O Lord let thy mercy lighten upon us as our truſt is in thee O Lord in thee have I truſted let me never never be confounded. part alto WE Knowledge thee to be the Lord All the earth doth worſhip thee the Father everlaſting To thee all angels cry aloud the heavens and all the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Seraphin continvally do cry Holy holy holy L
A26646 Aldrich, Henry, 1647-1710.
Dr. Aldrich his service in G. te Deum.
s.n., [Oxford? : 1690?]
name ever world without end Vouchſafe O Lord to keep us this day with out ſin O Lord have mercy upon us have mercy upon us O Lord let thy mer cy lighten upon us as our truſt is in thee O Lord in thee have I truſted let me never be confounded. part bass WE Knowledge thee to be the Lord All the earth doth worſhip thee the Father everlaſting To thee all angels cry aloud the heavens and all the powers therein To thee Cherubin and Seraphin continvally do cry Holy holy holy Lord God of Sabaoth Heaven and earth are full of the Majeſty of thy glory The glorious company of the Apoſtles praiſe thee The goodly felloſhip of the Prophets praiſe thee The noble Army of Martyrs praiſe thee The holy Church through—out all the world doth knowledge thee The F pray thee help thy ſeruants whom thou haſt redeemed with thy precious bloud Make them to be numbred with thy Saints in glory everlaſting O Lord ſave thy people and bleſs thine heri tage Govern them and lift them up for ever Day by day we magnifie thee And we worſhip thy name ever world without end Vouchſafe O Lord to keep us this day with out ſin O Lord have mercy upon us have mercy upon us O Lord let thy mer—cy lighten upon us as our truſt is in thee O Lord in thee have I truſted let me never be confounded. Jubilate. part cantus O Be joyfull in the Lord all ye lands ſerve the Lord with glad—neſs and come before his preſence with a ſong Be ye ſure that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us and not we our ſelves we are his people an
178: 871
A26923 Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
An end of doctrinal controversies which have lately troubled the churches by reconciling explication without much disputing. Written by Richard Baxter.
Printed for John Salusbury at the Rising Sun in Cornhil, London, : M.DC.XCI. [1691]
ustified, it would presently lead them out of their vain Contention about Faith and Gospel-Obedience herein, and shew them how each in several respects and instances qualifie Man for the beginning or continuance of Justification, or for Right to Glory. §. 54. It seemeth strange to some, to find the whole Old Testament, and all Christ's Sermons, and all the other Apostles, inculcating inherent and performed Righteousness, as that which Men must be judged about, to Life or Death, and yet to find Paul so oft pleading against Justification by Works. But if we will take the Scripture together, and not by incoherent scraps, the reconciliation is evident. Man is now sinful, and condemned by the first Law, and is now under a Law of Grace, that free to deny the scope of the whole Scripture, and the Government of God. But Paul disputed against those that taught that the Gentiles must be proselyted, and keep the Law of Moses, or else they could not be accounted just men, nor be saved: And he proveth, that the Gentiles being under the Law of Grace, may pass with God for just men and be saved, if they [Believingly accept the Gift of Grace according to its nature, and consent by Repentance to turn to God, and live a holy life in sincerity] though they keep not the Jewish Law: Yea, further, that though the Jewish Fathers were obliged to keep that Law, it was as it belonged to the Covenant of Grace and of Faith, and that before that Law was given Abraham and others, were just and saved by Fa
A38129 Edwards, Thomas, fl. 1693-1699.
The paraselene dismantled of her cloud, or, Baxterianism barefac'd drawn from a literal transcript of Mr. Baxter's, and the judgment of others, in the most radical doctrines of faith, compar'd with those of the Orthodox, both conformist and nonconformist, and transferr'd over by way of test, unto the Papist and Quaker / by Thomas Edwards ...
Printed, and sold by Will. Marshal ... and John Marshal ..., London : 1699.
last, must trust in Christ that redeemed them, and be careful to perform the Conditions of this Law of Grace, and both must concur. That that which is the Righteousness which must justify us in Judgment, is the same that must now constitute us just. It seemeth strange to some, to find the whole Old Testament, and all Christ's Sermons, and all the other Apostles, inculcating inherent and performed Righteousness, as that which Men must be judged about to Life or Death, and yet to find Paul so oft pleading against Justification by Works. But if we will take the Scripture together, and not by incoherent scraps, the Reconciliation is evident. Man is now sinful, and condemned by the first Law, and is now under a Law of Grace, that freely giveth Ps to deny the scope of the whole Scripture, and the Government of God. But Paul disputed against those that taught that the Gentiles must be proselyted and keep the Law of Moses, or else they could not be accounted just Men, nor be saved: And he proveth that the Gentiles being under the Law of Grace, may pass with God for just Men, and be saved, if they [believingly accept the gift of Grace according to its nature, and consent by Repentance to turn to God, and live a holy Life in sincerity] tho they keep not the Jewish Law: yea further, that tho the Jewish Fathers were obliged to keep that Law, it was as it belonged to the Covenant of Grace and of Faith; and that before that Law was given, Abraham and others were just, and saved by Faith, a
A38129 Edwards, Thomas, fl. 1693-1699.
The paraselene dismantled of her cloud, or, Baxterianism barefac'd drawn from a literal transcript of Mr. Baxter's, and the judgment of others, in the most radical doctrines of faith, compar'd with those of the Orthodox, both conformist and nonconformist, and transferr'd over by way of test, unto the Papist and Quaker / by Thomas Edwards ...
Printed, and sold by Will. Marshal ... and John Marshal ..., London : 1699.
Law as to its Shadows, Types and conjunct Promises. The Law was given by Moses, but Grace and Truth (that is, the things promised and typified) came by Jesus Christ. The confounding of these Laws confoundeth many in these Controversies. Ibid. p. 63. It seemeth strange to some, to find the whole Old Testament, and all Christ's Sermons, and all the other Apostles, inculcating inherent and performed Righteousness as that which must be judged about to Life or Death, and yet to find Paul so oft pleading against Justification by Works: But if we will take the Scripture together, and not by incoherent scraps, the Reconciliation is evident.—Man is now sinful and condemned by the first Law, and is now under a Law of Grace that freely giveth Pardon ato deny the scope of the whole Scripture, and the Government of God: But Paul disputed against those that taught that the Gentiles must be proselyted, and keep the Law of Moses, or else they could not be accounted just Men, nor be saved: And he proveth, that the Gentiles being under the Law of Grace, may pass with God for just Men, and be saved, if they [believingly accept the Gift of Grace according to its nature, and consent by Repentance to turn to God, and live a holy Life in sincerity] tho they keep not the Jewish Law: Yea, further, that tho the Jewish Fathers were obliged to keep that Law, it was as it belonged to the Covenant of Grace and of Faith; and that before that Law was, Abraham and others were just, and saved by Faith, accord
179: 870
A44531 Halfpenny, John, 18th cent.
The gentlemans jockey, and approved farrier instructing in the natures, causes, and cures of all diseases incident to horses. With an exact and easie method of breeding, buying, dieting, and otherwise ordering all sorts of horses, as well for common and ordinary use, as the heats and course. With divers other curiosities collected by the long practice, experience and pains of J.H. Esquire, Matthew Hodson, Mr. Holled, Mr. Willis, Mr\ Robinson, Mr. Holden, Thomas Empson, Mr. Roper, Mr. Medcalf, and Nathaniel Shaw.; Gentleman's jocky.
printed for Hen. Twyford in Vine-Court Middle-Temple, and Nath. Brook at the Angel near the Royal Exchange in Cornhill, London : 1676.
r a time, till you may make ſale of your Horſe. TAke a pound of Elder-bark, being the green and not the gray, beat it in a Mortar and ſtrain it; then put that juyce to a quart of Ale, and ſo give it to the Horſe: do this for three mornings together. An approved Cure for the Pains, Mules, Rats-tails, and the like. TAke green Vitriol half a pound, and boyl it in a pottle of running Water, with Allom, Muſtard, Sage and Hyſop; of each an handful, Now the night before you apply this, anoint all the Sores with ſtrong Muſtard, after they are made raw; then the next day waſh them with the Water before ſhewed, and the Cure is certain. To help an Horſe that galls between the Legs, either through heat or evil dreſſing. TAke a raw Egg, and cruſh it bet Horſes foot therewith. To cure the Scratches TAke a penny worth of Verdigreaſe, a pennyworth of Red-lead, the like quantity of Sope; mix theſe together, and apply them plaiſter-wiſe, letting it lye three days and three nights, You muſt cut the hair cloſe. For the Farcy. TAke about one handfull of Rew, and about ten cloves of Garlick, and pound them together; then take one penny worth of Aquavitae, and ſtrain them through a Cloth; then take a little black Wool to drink up that moyſture, and put into each Ear half the Wool, then ſew up the Ears together, then cut the fore head of the Horſe, and put into the hole the inner rind of an Elder, about an inch long, or ſomething more: keep him from wet falling into his Ears the firſt day and night.
A44531 Halfpenny, John, 18th cent.
The gentlemans jockey, and approved farrier instructing in the natures, causes, and cures of all diseases incident to horses. With an exact and easie method of breeding, buying, dieting, and otherwise ordering all sorts of horses, as well for common and ordinary use, as the heats and course. With divers other curiosities collected by the long practice, experience and pains of J.H. Esquire, Matthew Hodson, Mr. Holled, Mr. Willis, Mr\ Robinson, Mr. Holden, Thomas Empson, Mr. Roper, Mr. Medcalf, and Nathaniel Shaw.; Gentleman's jocky.
printed for Hen. Twyford in Vine-Court Middle-Temple, and Nath. Brook at the Angel near the Royal Exchange in Cornhill, London : 1676.
d. For to cure the Cankers in a Horſes mouth. TAke half a pint of the beſt White-wine Vinegar, and half a pound of the beſt Roch-Allom, and an handfull of red Sage, and boyl them all together, and ſo waſh the Hories mouth and tongue. Approved, W. B▪ An approved Cure for the Pains, Mules, Rats-tails, and the like. TAke green Vitriol half a pound, and boyl it in a pottle of running Water, with Allom, Muſtard, Sage and Hyſop; of each an handful, Now the night before you apply this, anoint all the Sores with ſtrong Muſtard, after they are made raw; then the next day waſh them with the Water before ſhewed, and the Cure is certain. To help an Horſe that galls between the Legs, either through heat or evil dreſſing. TAke a raw Egg, and cruſh it bete Horſes foot therewith. To cure the Scratches TAke a penny worth of Verdigreaſe, a pennyworth of Red-lead, the like quantity of Sope; mix theſe together, and apply them plaiſter-wiſe, letting it lye three days and three nights, You muſt cut the hair cloſe. For the Farcy. TAke about one handfull of Rew, and about ten cloves of Garlick, and pound them together; then take one penny worth of Aquavitae, and ſtrain them through a Cloth; then take a little black Wool to drink up that moyſture, and puta into each Ear half the Wool, then ſew up the Ears together, then cut the fore head of the Horſe, and put into the hole the inner rind of an Elder, about an inch long, or ſomething more: keep him from wet falling into his Ears the firſt day and nigh
180: 867
A03715 Pius II, Pope, 1405-1464. Barclay, Alexander, 1475?-1552.
Here begynneth the egloges of Alexa[n]der Barclay prest wherof the fyrst thre conteyneth the myseryes of courters [et] courtes of all prynces in generall, the matter wherof was translated into Englyshe by the sayd Alexander in fourme of dialoges, oute of a boke named in latin Miserie curialiu[m], compyled by Eneas Siluius poete and oratour, whiche after was Pope of Rome, [et] named Pius.; De curialium miseria. English
Printed by P. Treveris, [Southwark : ca. 1530]
f Cypres kynge Slewe Anaragoras / for all his great connynge And by commaundement / of Theodoricus Without all mercy / slayne was Boecius ¶ Coridon. ¶ These be far matters and thynges veray olde ¶ Cornix. ¶ Euyn suche they be / as Codrus to me tolde And yet many mo / he countyd to me playne Of worthy clerkes / whom fel prynces hath slayne But all to recount / me thynke it is nat best That askyth leyser / the sonne is nere at rest Scant tyme remayneth / to tell that is besyde Except we purpose here all the nyght abyde ¶ Coridon. ¶ Late at our churche ale / syr Sampson to me tolde A tale of moyses & other Prophetes olde How the same moyses and many of lyke sort To prynces courtes dyd oftentyme resorte He sayd that moyses though he of tonge wed dwell But whan they had sayd goddes commaundement They left bothe court and prynces in continent Joseph alonly / abode with Pharao Thordinance of god had erst dysposed so To helpe his nacyon / in tyme after to come By his prouisyon / and maruelous wysdome I graunte the also / Mawricius & Martyne Sebastian / George & other men dyuyne Seruyd in court & vsyd chyua ry And neuertheles / thy lyued holely But this Mawricius dyd chrystened become And with his legion / receyued marterdome Lyke wyse sayut George & saynt Sebastian Dyspysynge ydo tes whiche courtys vsed than Suffered harde deth by many folde tourment For loue and true fayth of god omnipotent But durynge the tyme / these dyd in the court remayne No namys of sayntes / men gaue to them
A03715 Pius II, Pope, 1405-1464. Barclay, Alexander, 1475?-1552.
Here begynneth the egloges of Alexa[n]der Barclay prest wherof the fyrst thre conteyneth the myseryes of courters [et] courtes of all prynces in generall, the matter wherof was translated into Englyshe by the sayd Alexander in fourme of dialoges, oute of a boke named in latin Miserie curialiu[m], compyled by Eneas Siluius poete and oratour, whiche after was Pope of Rome, [et] named Pius.; De curialium miseria. English
Printed by P. Treveris, [Southwark : ca. 1530]
do nat socoure it passyth mannys myght With suche occasyon / contynually to fyght This knewe saynt Martyn / by syght contynuall Yet nought hym mouyd by help celestiall And though he lyued in court ryght holely He wolde no lenger insue that chyua ry And yet many mo / he countyd to me playne Of worthy clerkes / whom fel prynces hath slayne But all to recount / me thynke it is nat best That askyth leyser / the sonne is nere at rest Scant tyme remayneth / to tell that is besyde Except we purpose here all the nyght abyde ¶ Coridon. ¶ Late at our churche ale / syr Sampson to me tolde A tale of moyses & other Prophetes olde How the same moyses and many of lyke sort To prynces courtes dyd oftentyme resorte He sayd that moyses though he of tonge we dwell But whan they had sayd goddes commaundement They left bothe court and prynces in continent Joseph alonly / abode with Pharao Thordinance of god had erst dysposed so To helpe his nacyon / in tyme after to come By his prouisyon / and maruelous wysdome I graunte the also / Mawricius & Martyne Sebastian / George & other men dyuyne Seruyd in court & vsyd chyua ry And neuertheles / thy lyued holely But this Mawricius dyd chrystened become And with his legion / receyued marterdome Lyke wyse saynt George & saynt Sebastian Dyspysynge ydo tes whiche courtys vsed than Suffered harde deth by many folde tourment For loue and true fayth of god omnipotent But dutynge the tyme / these dyd in the court remayne No namys of sayntes / men gaue to them s
181: 860
A33551 Cockburn, W. (William), 1669-1739.
A continuation of the account of the nature causes, symptoms and cure of the distempers that are incident to seafaring people illustrated with some remarkable instances of the sicknesses of the fleet during the last summer, historically related : to which is prefix'd an essay concerning the quantity of blood that is to be evacuated in fevers : being the third part of the work / by William Cockburn ...
Printed for Hugh Newman ..., London : 1697.
nt. ℥j. eran. ℥ſs. baccar juniper. ℥iv. ſemi . ſinap. ℥jſs. pptis ſ. a. affundant. cereviſ. plus quam mediocr. lb xvj. Stent d em unum aut alterum in infuſione; dein bibat pro potu ordinario: Affunde. tamen poterit cereviſia eiſdem materialib. adalteram vicem. With the firſt opportunity he was deſired to purchaſe this Electuary and to take it as I have here preſcrib'd it, upon Riverius recommendation in the 97th Obſervation, Cent 2. ℞ conſ. fl tamariſc. capil. vener an. ℥jſs. conſerv. rad. enul. ℥ſs. conf. al rm. ʒiij. ſal. abſynth tamariſc. an. ʒj. raſur. ebor. pulveriſat. ſpec. diarrhod. Abbat. an. ℈j. ſyr. capil. vener. q. ſ. ut f. opiat. Cujus capiat quantitat. caſtan. ſingul. diebus duabus horis ante paſtum ſuperbibendo vini enjuſlibeten their Brandy is temper'd with Ship's Beer or rather in Flip or Punch, it becomes a moſt wholeſome and uſeful Drink, conſidering their Diet and way of living. For this is it that theſe dry Drams drank at Sea or a Shoar do, they ſhrivel all the Membranes and Membranous parts of our Body, by which our Stomachs is made leſs ſenſible of hunger, and uncapable of performing its office in digeſting our Victuals, our Veins, Arteries and Nerves are dried up, ſo that they are not ſo eaſily contracted ℞ radic. gentian. raphan ſylveſtr. an. ℥ij. Zedoar. Galangae an. ℥j. ſummitat. abſ h. card. Benedict. centaur. min. an. M. j. ſs ſalvi. agrimon. rut. murar. ochlear. a . M. j. cortic. aurant. ℥j. Win eran. ℥ſs. baccar juniper. ℥iv. ſ mi . ſinap. ℥jſs.
A33551 Cockburn, W. (William), 1669-1739.
A continuation of the account of the nature causes, symptoms and cure of the distempers that are incident to seafaring people illustrated with some remarkable instances of the sicknesses of the fleet during the last summer, historically related : to which is prefix'd an essay concerning the quantity of blood that is to be evacuated in fevers : being the third part of the work / by William Cockburn ...
Printed for Hugh Newman ..., London : 1697.
Win eran. ℥ſs. baccar juniper. ℥iv. ſ mi . ſinap. ℥jſs. pptis ſ. a. affundant. cereviſ. plus quam mediocr. lb xvj. Stent per d em unum aut alterum in infuſione; dein bibat pro potu ordinario: Affunde. tamen poterit cereviſia eiſdem materialib. ada eram vicem. With the firſt opportunity he was deſired to purchaſe this Electuary and to take it as I have here preſcrib'd it, upon Riverius recommendation in the 97th Obſervation, Cent 2. ℞ conſ. fl tamariſc. capil. vener an. ℥jſs. conſerv. rad. enul. ℥ſs. conf. al erm. ʒiij. ſal. abſynth tamariſc. an. ʒj. raſur. ebor. pulveriſat. ſpec. diarrhod. Abbat. an. ℈j. ſyr. capil. vener. q. ſ. ut. f. opiat. Cujus capiat quantitat. caſtan. ſingul. diebus duabus horis ante paſtum ſuperbibendo vini enjuſlibwhen their Brandy is temper'd with Ship's Beer or rather in Flip or Punch, it becomes a moſt wholeſome and uſeful Drink, conſidering their Diet and way of living. For this is it that theſe dry Drams drank at Sea or a Shoar do, they ſhrivel all the Membranes and Membranous parts of our Body, by which our Stomachs is made leſs ſenſible of hunger, and uncapable of performing its office in digeſting our Victuals, our Veins, Arteries and Nerves are dried up, ſo that they are not ſo eaſily contracted and bent outwards, which of it ſelf creates old Age, and a thouſand other inconveniences: Theſe dry Drams with their looſe Spirit, that's ſo freely put in motion where ever it is, diſperſes and deſtroys the native and benign Spirits of our Blood, and
182: 858
A38026 Edwards, John, 1637-1716.
Polpoikilos sophia, a compleat history or survey of all the dispensations and methods of religion, from the beginning of the world to the consummation of all things, as represented in the Old and New Testament shewing the several reasons and designs of those different administrations, and the wisdom and goodness of God in the government of His church, through all the ages of it : in which also, the opinion of Dr. Spencer concerning the Jewish rites and sacrifices is examin'd, and the certainty of the Christian religion demonstrated against the cavils of the Deists, &c. / by John Edwards ...
Printed for Daniel Brown, Jonath. Robinson, Andrew Bell, John Wyat, and E. Harris, London : 1699.
is the meaning of Eph. 1. 10. which words are fully expounded. This is infer'd from the Gospel's being call'd the New Testament. And from those Expressions [the last times] [the last days]. Wherefore we must not expect any New Dispensation. P. 534. CHAP. XVIII. The several Ages of Christianity. It was in its Infancy in our Saviour's time. The Apostles knew little concerning his Sufferings and his Resurrection. The effusion of the Holy Spirit was but mean in respect of what it was afterwards. The Church was in its Childhood in the times immediately after our Saviour. There are no Errors and Mistakes in the Writings of the New Testament. Some necessary Points of Christianity deliver'd in the Apostolical Epistles that are not in the Gospels a in the primitive Ages. An enumeration of several Extraordinary Gifts that were in the Christian Church at first. The Youth or riper Years of Christianity described. The cessation of extraordinary Gifts argues the Progress and Growth of the Christian Church. Miracles no part of this subordinate Dispensation. The non-Appearance of Angels is a Proof of the Improvement of Christianity. The usefulness and necessity of attending to the different Administrations of Religion, especially the Christian. p. 585. CHAP. XIX. That Christianity shall arrive to Manhood or Full Age is proved by several Arguments, 1. God's Method in the World. 2. The low ebb of Christianity hitherto. 3. The number of those that perish. 4. The gradual Improvement of all Arts
A38026 Edwards, John, 1637-1716.
Polpoikilos sophia, a compleat history or survey of all the dispensations and methods of religion, from the beginning of the world to the consummation of all things, as represented in the Old and New Testament shewing the several reasons and designs of those different administrations, and the wisdom and goodness of God in the government of His church, through all the ages of it : in which also, the opinion of Dr. Spencer concerning the Jewish rites and sacrifices is examin'd, and the certainty of the Christian religion demonstrated against the cavils of the Deists, &c. / by John Edwards ...
Printed for Daniel Brown, Jonath. Robinson, Andrew Bell, John Wyat, and E. Harris, London : 1699.
nistration of all that ever were in the World, and for that Reason it is the Last Revelation that God will make to Mankind. But altho this be the Last Dispensation, yet there are great Varieties in it, which brings me to the next thing I propounded. CHAP. XVIII. The several Ages of Christianity. It was in its Infancy in our Saviour's time. The Apostles knew little concerning his Sufferings and his Resurrection. The effusion of the Holy Spirit was but mean in respect of what it was afterwards. The Church was in its Childhood in the times immediately after our Saviour. There are no Errors and Mistakes in the Writings of the New Testament. Some necessary Points of Christianity deliver'd in the Apostolical Epistles that are not in the Gospels a in the primitive Ages. An enumeration of several Extraordinary Gifts that were in the Christian Church at first. The Youth or riper Years of Christianity described. The cessation of extraordinary Gifts argues the Progress and Growth of the Christian Church. Miracles no part of this subordinate Dispensation. The non-Appearance of Angels is a Proof of the Improvement of Christianity. The usefulness and necessity of attending to the different Administrations of Religion, especially the Christian. THe fourth and last thing I undertook, was to shew you the several Degrees of this Evangelical Oeconomy. This Gospel Period, which began at Christ's Coming, and continues to the end of the World, hath four distinct Partitions, which differ much from
183: 857
A28468 Blount, Thomas, 1618-1679.
Nomo-lexikon, a law-dictionary interpreting such difficult and obscure words and terms as are found either in our common or statute, ancient or modern lawes : with references to the several statutes, records, registers, law-books, charters, ancient deeds, and manuscripts, wherein the words are used : and etymologies, where they properly occur / by Thomas Blount of the Inner Temple, Esq.
Printed by Tho. Newcomb, for John Martin and Henry Herringman ..., In the Savoy : 1670.
eable as Aſſets in his hands: But if the Heir alien the Lands, before the Bond be put in ſuit, he is diſcharged. Aſſets enter mains, is when a Man dies indebted, leaving to his Executors ſufficient to diſcharge his Debts and Legacies; this is called Aſſets in their hands. Aſſign (aſſignare) Hath two ſignifications; one general, as to appoint a Deputy, or to ſet over a right to another; in which, Britton (fol. 122.) ſaith, this word was firſt brought into uſe in favor of Baſtards, becauſe they cannot paſs under the name of Heirs, were therefore compriſed under that of Aſſignes. The other ſpecial, as to point at, or ſet forth, viz. To Aſſign Error, is to ſhew in what part of the Proceſs Error is committed. To aſſign falſe Judgment, is to decleſs, or enjoy any commodity; and he may be ſo, either by Deed, or in Law. Aſſignee by Deed, is when a Leſſee of a term, ſells and aſſigns the ſame to another, that other is his Aſſignee by Deed. Aſſignee by Law, is he whom the Law ſo makes, without any appointment of the perſon; as an Executor is the Aſſignee in Law to the Teſtator, who dies poſſeſſed of a Leaſe made to him and his Aſſignes. Perkins (tit. Grants) ſays, An Aſſignee is he that poſſeſſes, or enjoys a thing in his own right; and Depty, is he that does it in the right of another. Aſſiſe of mort d'aunceſter (Aſſiſa mortis anteceſſoris) Lies where my Father, Mother, Brother, Siſter, Uncle, Aunt, &c. died ſeiſed of Lands, Tenements, Rents, &c. that he had in Fee-ſimple, and after h
A28468 Blount, Thomas, 1618-1679.
Nomo-lexikon, a law-dictionary interpreting such difficult and obscure words and terms as are found either in our common or statute, ancient or modern lawes : with references to the several statutes, records, registers, law-books, charters, ancient deeds, and manuscripts, wherein the words are used : and etymologies, where they properly occur / by Thomas Blount of the Inner Temple, Esq.
Printed by Tho. Newcomb, for John Martin and Henry Herringman ..., In the Savoy : 1670.
chargeable as Aſſets in his hands: But if the Heir alien the Lands, before the Bond be put in ſuit, he is diſcharged. Aſſets enter mains, is, when a Man dies indebted, leaving to his Executors ſufficient to diſcharge his Debts and Legacies; this is Aſſets in their hands. Aſſign (aſſignare) Hath two ſignifications; one general, as to appoint a Deputy, or to ſet over a right to another; in which, Britton (fol. 122.) ſaith, this word was firſt brought into uſe in favor of Baſtards, becauſe they cannot paſs under the name of Heirs, were therefore compriſed under that of Aſſignes. The other ſpecial, as to point at, or ſet forth, viz. To Aſſign Error, is to ſhew in what part of the Proceſs Error is committed. To aſſign falſe Judgment, is to decleſs, or enjoy any commodity; and he may be ſo, either by Deed, or in Law. Aſſignee by Deed, is when a Leſſee of a term, ſells and aſſigns the ſame to another, that other is his Aſſignee by Deed. Aſſignee by Law, is he whom the Law ſo makes, without any appointment of the perſon; as an Executor is the Aſſignee in Law to the Teſtator, who dies poſſeſſed of a Leaſe made to him and his Aſſignes. Perkins (tit. Grants) ſays, An Aſſignee is he that poſſeſſes, or enjoys a thing in his own right; and Deputy, is he that does it in the right of another. Aſſiſe, is derived from the French, Aſsis, i. aſſeſſum, locatum, definitum) and is diverſly uſed. Littleton, Cha. Rents, ſays it is Aequivocum, and ſets down three ſignifications of it. One, as it is t
184: 855
A01831 Goeurot, Jean. Phayer, Thomas, 1510?-1560. Houssemaine, Nicolas de, d. 1523. Régime contre la peste.
The regiment of life, whereunto is added a treatise of the pestilence, with the boke of children, newly corrected and enlarged by T. Phayre; Sommaire et entretènement de vie. English
In fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne ouer against the condite, by Edwarde whitchurche, [Imprinted at Lo[n]don : 1.5.5.0. [i.e. 1550]]
ſes dried, of ech .iiii, drammes. White pepper and long, coſt, valerian, anyſe, cinamome of eche .ii. drammes, myrrhe, nard, of eche .vi. drāmes, beniamin, aſſarum, gumme armoniake, of eche thre drammes, aloes, agarike, of eche two drammes, carpobalſami .xx. graynes, ireos, ſaffron, reubarbe, and reupontike, gynger, maſtike, of ech one dramme, ſticados, fiue drammes. Make a fyne pouder of theſe, and with foure times aſmuche of claryfied honye, mingle all together, and kepe it in a ſiluer veſtel or a glaſſe ſtopped, for it is an hie treaſure, ī ſuch a caſe. The doſe of it is two drammes in wine or water of ſorel. ¶Here foloweth an electuarye of a wonderful vertue, in the tyme of peſtilence, THis electuarye is of ſo great vertue, in thē thath bruſte in pieces, by reaſon of the venime that it purged out. ¶This is the makyng of the ſayde electuarye Take cinamome electe, one ounce, terra ſigillata .vi. drāmes, fine mirrhe iii. drāmes, vnicornes horne .i, drāme the ſede and rinde of citron, rootes of diptany, burnet, turmentille, zedoary, redde corall, and, drammes .ii. yelowe ſaunders .iiii. ſcrupules, red ſaunders, ii. ſcruples, white ben and red, floures of marigoldes, ana. one dramme, iuerye raced, ſcabiouſe, beronici tunici, anyſe, cinamome of eche .ii. drammes, myrrhe, nard, of eche .vi. drāmes, beniamin, aſſarum, gumme armoniake, of eche thre drammes, aloes, agarike, of eche two drammes, carpoba ſami .xx. graynes, ireos, ſaffron, reubarbe, and reupontike, gynger, maſt
A01831 Goeurot, Jean. Phayer, Thomas, 1510?-1560. Houssemaine, Nicolas de, d. 1523. Régime contre la peste.
The regiment of life, whereunto is added a treatise of the pestilence, with the boke of children, newly corrected and enlarged by T. Phayre; Sommaire et entretènement de vie. English
In fletestrete at the signe of the Sunne ouer against the condite, by Edwarde whitchurche, [Imprinted at Lo[n]don : 1.5.5.0. [i.e. 1550]]
f marigoldes, ana. one dramme, iuerye raced, ſcabiouſe, beronici tunici, anyſe, cinamome of eche .ii. drammes, myrrhe, nard, of eche .vi. drāmes, beniamin, aſſarum, gumme armoniake, of eche thre drammes, aloes, agarike, of eche two drammes, carpoba ſami .xx. graynes, ireos, ſaffron, reubarbe, and reupontike, gynger, maſtike, of ech one dramme, ſticados, fiue drammes. Make a fyne pouder of theſe, and with foure times aſmuche of claryfied honye, mingle all together, and kepe it in a ſiluer veſtel or a glaſſe ſtopped, for it is an hie treaſure, i ſuch a caſe. The doſe of it is two drammes in wine or water of ſorel. ¶Here foloweth an electuarye of a wonderful vertue, in the tyme of peſtilence, THis electuarye is of ſo great vertue, in thē thaath bruſte in pieces, by reaſon of the venime that it purged out. ¶This is the makyng of the ſayde electuarye Take cinamome electe, one ounce, terra ſigillata .vi. drāmes, fine mirrhe iii. drāmes, vnicornes horne .i, drāme the ſede and rinde of citron, rootes of diptany, burnet, turmentille, zedoary, redde corall, ana, drammes .ii. yelowe ſaunders .iiii. ſcrupules, red ſaunders, ii. ſcruples, white ben and red, floures of marigoldes, ana. one dramme, iuerye raced, ſcabiouſe, beronici tunici, ſede of baſile, ye bone of a ſtagges heart, ſaffron, ana .ii. ſcruples, make a fyne pouder, and adde vnto it of bole armoniake preparate two ounces, white ſuger thre pounde, and with a ſirupe of acetoſitate citri, make a goodlye electuary, and kepe i
185: 849
A21098 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The second set of madrigales to 3. 4. and 5. parts apt for viols and voices. Newly composed by Michaell Est.
Printed by Iohn Windet the assigne of VVilliam Barley, London : 1606.
CANTVS. THE Second ſet of Madrigales to 3.4. and 5. parts: apt for Ʋiols and voices. Newly compoſed by Michaell Eſt. LONDON Printed by Iohn Windet the Aſsigne of VVilliam Barley. 1606. To the Right Worshipfull Sir Thomas Gerard Knight. SIR, it is not long, ſince it firſt pleaſed you to grace mee with your acquaintance. Yet in ſo littell time, I haue obſerued great arguments, of your more then moſt ſingular loue, to this neuer ſufficiently beloued and admired faculty of Muſick: as namely, the perfit ſo intirely to loue and honour hir. And hence it is, euen of my loue which you haue well deſerued for loueing hir ſo well, that I haue ſingled you out among ſo many my worſhipfull good friends for the Patron of theſe my ſecond labours, & haue firſt preſented them vnto your name, that vnder your protection and countenance they might paſſe abroad into the world. May it pleaſe you therefore to entertaine them, comming from a good affection, with a fauourable acceptance▪ which I aſſure my ſelfe you gentelneſſe will vouchſafe to doe; eſpecially ſince they come in ſo ſeaſonable a time, at the very entrance of a new yeere, when vſually all gifts are well taken, euen trifles at their hands whoſe abilitie will not reach to preſent matters of higher
A21098 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The second set of madrigales to 3. 4. and 5. parts apt for viols and voices. Newly composed by Michaell Est.
Printed by Iohn Windet the assigne of VVilliam Barley, London : 1606.
O &c fetcht as far as from Morocco, fetcht &c fetcht as far as from Morocco, fetcht &c thy ſearching rume, exhalls the rume, exhalls the rume, thy &c exhalls the rume, thy &c thy &c thy ſearch rume me, ex- halls the rume, thy &c thy &c. O Metaph BASSVS. THE Second ſet of Madrigales to 3.4. and 5. parts: apt for Ʋiols and voices. Newly compoſed by Michaell Eſt. LONDON Printed by Iohn Windet the Aſsigne of VVilliam Barley. 1606. To the Right Worshipfull Sir Thomas Gerard Knight. SIR, it is not long, ſince it firſt pleaſed you to grace mee with your acquaintance. Yet in ſo littell time, I haue obſerued great arguments, of your more then moſt ſingular loue, to this neuer ſufficiently beloued and admired faculty of Muſick: as namely, the perfit ſo intirely to loue and honour hir. And hence it is, euen of my loue which you haue well deſerued for loueing hir ſo well, that I haue ſingled you out, among ſo many my worſhipfull good friends for the Patron of theſe my ſecond labours, & haue firſt preſented them vnto your name, that vnder your protection and countenance they might paſſe abroad into the world. May it pleaſe you therefore to entertaine them, comming from a good affection, with a fauourable acceptance: which I aſſure my ſelfe your gentelneſſe will vouchſafe to doe; eſpecially ſince they come in ſo ſeaſonable a time, at the very entrance of a new yeere, when vſually all gifts are well taken, euen trifles at their hands whoſe abilitie will not each to preſent matters of higher
186: 838
A66142 Wake, William, 1657-1737. Wake, William, 1657-1737. Exposition of the doctrine of the Church of England. aut Wake, William, 1657-1737. Defence of the Exposition of the doctrine of the Church of England. aut Wake, William, 1657-1737. Second defence of the Exposition of the doctrine of the Church of England. aut Wake, William, 1657-1737. Discourse of the Holy Eucharist. aut Wake, William, 1657-1737. Two discourses of purgatory, and prayers for the dead. aut Wake, William, 1657-1737. Discourse concerning the nature of idolatry. aut Wake, William, 1657-1737. Continuation of the present state of controversy, between the Church of England, and the Church of Rome. aut Tenison, Thomas, 1636-1715. Present state of the controversie between the Church of England and the Church of Rome. aut Clagett, William, 1646-1688. aut
A collection of several discourses against popery By William Wake, preacher to the honourable society of Grays-Inn.
printed for Richard Chiswell, at the Rose and Crown in S. Paul's Church-yard, London : M DC LXXX VIII. [1688]
Imprimatur. Carolus Alston R. P. D. Hen. Episc. Lond. à Sacris Domesticis. March. 1. 1685/6. A COLLECTION OF SEVERAL DISCOURSES AGAINST POPERY. By WILLIAM WAKE, Preacher to the Honourable Society of GRAYS-INN. LONDON: Printed for Ric. Chiswell, at the Rose and Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard. MDCLXXXVIII. A TABLE OF The DISCOURSES contained in this COLLECTION. I. AN Exposition of the Doctrine of the Church of England, &c. in Answer to the Bishop of MEAUX. II. A Defence of the Exposition of the Doctrine of the Church of England, against the Exceptions of Monsr. de MEAUX and his VINDICATOe of the Nature of IDOLATRY, in Answer to the Bishop of Oxon's Reasons for Abrogating the TEST. VIII. The Present State of the Controversy between the Church of England, and the Church of Rome. IX. A Continuation of the Present State of the Controversy, &c. Other Treatises written by the same Author. X. A Sermon on the xxxth of January, Preach'd at PARIS, Anno 1684/5. XI. Preparation for Death: Being a Letter sent to a Young Gentlewoman in France, in a dangerous Distemper of which She died. AN EXPOSITION OF THE DOCTRINE OF THE Church of England, IN THE Several ARTICLES proposed by Monsieur de MEAUX, Late Bishop of Condom, IN HIS EXPOSITION of the DOCTRINE OF THE Catholick Church. To which is prefix'd a particular account of Monsieur de Meau
A66142 Wake, William, 1657-1737. Wake, William, 1657-1737. Exposition of the doctrine of the Church of England. aut Wake, William, 1657-1737. Defence of the Exposition of the doctrine of the Church of England. aut Wake, William, 1657-1737. Second defence of the Exposition of the doctrine of the Church of England. aut Wake, William, 1657-1737. Discourse of the Holy Eucharist. aut Wake, William, 1657-1737. Two discourses of purgatory, and prayers for the dead. aut Wake, William, 1657-1737. Discourse concerning the nature of idolatry. aut Wake, William, 1657-1737. Continuation of the present state of controversy, between the Church of England, and the Church of Rome. aut Tenison, Thomas, 1636-1715. Present state of the controversie between the Church of England and the Church of Rome. aut Clagett, William, 1646-1688. aut
A collection of several discourses against popery By William Wake, preacher to the honourable society of Grays-Inn.
printed for Richard Chiswell, at the Rose and Crown in S. Paul's Church-yard, London : M DC LXXX VIII. [1688]
indicator's Full Answer, shewing that the Vindicator has utterly ruin'd the New Design of Expounding and Representing Popery. Imprimatur. Ex Aed. Lamb. Feb. 14. 1686. Guil. Needham RRmo in Christo P. ac D. D. Wilhelmo Archiep. Cant. à Sacris Domest. A COLLECTION OF SEVERAL DISCOURSES AGAINST POPERY. By WILLIAM WAKE, Preacher to the Honourable Society of GRAYS-INN. LONDON: Printed for Ric. Chiswell, at the Rose and Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard. MDCLXXXVIII. A TABLE OF The DISCOURSES contained in this COLLECTION. I. AN Exposition of the Doctrine of the Church of England, &c. in Answer to the Bishop of MEAUX. II. A Defence of the Exposition of the Doctrine of the Church of England, against the Exceptions of Monsr. de MEAUX and his VINDICATOurse of the Nature of IDOLATRY, in Answer to the Bishop of Oxon's Reasons for Abrogating the TEST. VIII. The Present State of the Controversy between the Church of England, and the Church of Rome. IX. A Continuation of the Present State of the Controversy, &c. Other Treatises written by the same Author. X. A Sermon on the xxxth of January, Preach'd at PARIS, Anno 1684/5 XI. Preparation for Death: Being a Letter sent to a Young Gentlewoman in France, in a dangerous Distemper of which She died. A DISCOURSE OF THE HOLY EUCHARIST, IN THE TWO GREAT POINTS OF THE Real Presence AND THE Adoration of the Host. IN ANSWER to the TWO DISCOURSES lately Printed at OXFORD on This SUBJECT. To which is prefixed A Large HISTORICAL PREFACE relating to the sam
187: 835
A03319 Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Trevisa, John, d. 1402. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
Prolicionycion [sic]; Polycronicon. English
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : after 2 July 1482]
rminus marcus 3 22 Conanus armoricus 4 30 Clodonen s conuerted 5 3 Columba abbot 5 4 Columbanus abbot 5 9 Colfryde abbot 5 22 Colwolf kyng 5 24 Constant fader of constantyn / 4 24 Constantinus magnus 4 26 Constancius his sone 4 27 Constantinus tercins / 5 / 15 / 17 Constantynopl 1 22 Cunedagius kyng 2 31 Cubyte double / 2 5 Clunyacence abbay 6 4 Cumbremere 7 17 Cunebert 5 19 Cuthbert a saynt 5 19 Of the same· 6 2 Of the body of cutbert 7 13 Crosse of cryst taken and brought ageyne 5 11 Of the parte of the crosse sente ouer see 6 26 Of the sygne of the Crosse apperyng 7 25 Children sold at Rome / 1 39 Chyef partyes of brytayne thre 1 34 Chestre men maners 1 48 Conceyuing of children 2 1 Changyng of shappes 2 2 Calf of gol̄d bleteth 2 30 Cyte Rome / 5 / 6 Cryst helpe for fnesyng / 5 / 9 Child with four feet 5 9 Cuppes hanged by wellys 5 12 Cuthberd deed in fraūce / 5 / 20 Charles in helle 5 23 Charlemon shorne monke 5 25 Charles and his dedes 5 / 26 Clynt in cowbache / 5 29 Cuthberd comforted Alurede 6 2 Charles children faylle / 6 6 Childres mayster sleeth the sewer 6 6 Clowde wonderful in Englond 6 13 Chesers of the Emperour 6 13 Conqueror borne / Robert goth to Iherusalem / 6 19 Clerke and menchon / 6 12 Conquerour crowned 7 1 Caerlyl a Cyte 1 48 Clarygacion 1 25 Cantredo what it is / 1 / 44 / 32 Cassis or shippis of Rome 1 / 25 Caryatharbe 2 4 10 Caym a cursed 2 5 Cadinus 2 15 Carmentis a nymphe 2 22 Captyuyte of x tribꝰ 2 / 23 / 34 Captyuyte of Iewys / 2 26 Cambises kyng
A03319 Higden, Ranulf, d. 1364. Trevisa, John, d. 1402. Caxton, William, ca. 1422-1491.
Prolicionycion [sic]; Polycronicon. English
Printed by William Caxton, [Westminster : after 2 July 1482]
rminus marcus 3 22 Conanus armoricus 4 30 Clodonen s conuerted 5 3 Columba abbot 5 4 Columbanus abbot 5 9 Colfryde abbot 5 22 Colwolf kyng 5 24 Constant fader of constantyn / 4 24 Constantinus magnus 4 26 Constancius his sone 4 27 Constantinus tercius / 5 / 15 / 17 Constantynople 1 22 Cunedagius kyng 2 31 Cubyte double / 2 5 Clunyacence abbay 6 4 Cumbremere 7 17 Cunebert 5 19 Cuthbert a saynt 5 19 Of the same· 6 2 Of the body of cutbert 7 13 Crosse of cryst taken and brought ageyne 5 11 Of the parte of the crosse sente ouer see 6 26 Of the sygne of the Crosse apperyng 7 25 Children sold at Rome / 1 39 Chyef partyes of brytayne thre 1 34 Chestre men maners 1 48 Conceyuing of children 2 1 Changyng of shappes 2 2 Calf of gold bleteth 2 30 Cyte Rome / 5 / 6 Cryst helpe for fnesyng / 5 / 9 Child with four feet 5 9 Cuppes hanged by wellys 5 12 Cuthberd deed in fraūce / 5 / 20 Charles in helle 5 23 Charlemon shorne monke 5 25 Charles and his dedes 5 / 26 Clynt in cowbache / 5 29 Cuthberd comforted Alurede 6 2 Charles children faylle / 6 6 Childres mayster sleeth the sewer 6 6 Clowde wonderful in Englond 6 13 Chesers of the Emperour 6 13 Conqueror borne / Robert goth to Iherusalem / 6 19 Clerke and menchon / 6 12 Conquerour crowned 7 1 Conspyracy cometh oute 7 3 Chirche of lyncolne byld. 7 7 Croos sette in the stone 7 8 Chirche dores stopped / 7 9 Cardynals taken with sophyms / 7 13 Cyte remeued with erthe shakyng 7 15 Camels taylle in stede of brydle 7 16 Cardynal taken with a stro
188: 834
A54969unknown? Playford, Henry, b. 1657.
The theater of music, or, A choice collection of the newest and best songs sung at the court and public theaters the words composed by the most ingenious wits of the age, and set to music by the greatest masters in that science : with a theorbo-bass to each song for the theorbo or bass-viol : also symphonies and retornels in 3 parts to several of them for the violins and flutes.
Printed by J. Playford for Henry Playford and R.C. ..., London : 1685-1687.
ocal and Inſtrumental, by J. Playford, newly Reprinted with Additions of a Third Part, containing the Art of Compoſing Muſic, of two, three, and four Parts. Price bound 2 s. The Diviſion-Violin, containing a choice Collection of Diviſions for the Trable-Violin to a Ground-Baſs, all fairly engraven on Copper-Plates, being of great benefit and delight for all Practitioners on the Violin, and are the firſt that ever were printed of this kind of Muſick. Price 2 s. 6 d. Muſic's Handmaid, containing choice Leſſons for the Virginals and Harpſichord, newly Reprinted with Additions of plain and eaſie Rules for Beginners to underſtand the Gamut, and the Notes, thereby to play from the Book, all engraven on Copper Plates. Price 2 s. 6 d. The Pleaſant f the Violin Book, Entituled, Apollo's Banquet (firſt Part), containing new Ayres, Theater-Tunes, Horn-pipes, Jiggs, and Scotch Tunes. The ſecond part of this Book contains a Collection of French-dancing Tunes, uſed at Court and in Dancing-Schools; as, ſeveral new Brawls, Corants, Bore's, Minuets, Gavots, Sarabands, &c. Moſt of which are proper to play on the Recorder or Flute, as well as on the Violin. Price 1 s. 6 d. Other Books lately Printed, and ſold at the ſame Shop by Henry Playford. The Antidote againſt Melancholy, compounded of merry Ballads, pleaſant Songs and Catches. Price bound 1 s, 6 d. The ſecond Part of the Antidote againſt Melancholy, compounded of merry Tales, witty Jeſts, and ridiculous Bulls. Price bound 1 s. England's B
A54969unknown? Playford, Henry, b. 1657.
The theater of music, or, A choice collection of the newest and best songs sung at the court and public theaters the words composed by the most ingenious wits of the age, and set to music by the greatest masters in that science : with a theorbo-bass to each song for the theorbo or bass-viol : also symphonies and retornels in 3 parts to several of them for the violins and flutes.
Printed by J. Playford for Henry Playford and R.C. ..., London : 1685-1687.
Vocal and Inſtrumental, by J. Playford, newly Reprinted with Additions of a Third Part, containing the Art of Compoſing Muſic, of two, three, and four Parts. Price bound 2 s. The Diviſion-Violin, containing choice Collection of Diviſions for the Treble-Violin to a Ground-Baſs, all fairly engraven on Copper Plates, being of great benefit and delight for all Practitioners on the Violin, and are the firſt that ever were printed of this kind of Muſick. Price 2 s. 6 d. Muſick's Handmaid, containing choice Leſſons for the Virginals and Harpſichord, newly Reprinted with Additions of plain and eaſie Rules for Beginners to underſtand the Gam-ut, and the Notes, thereby to play from the Book, all engraven on Copper Plates. Price 2 s. 6 d. The Pleaſanof the Violin Book, Entituled, Apollo's Banquet (firſt Part), containing new Ayres, Theater-Tunes, Horn-pipes, Jiggs, and Scotch Tunes. The ſecond Part of this Book contains a Collection of French-dancing Tunes, uſed at Court, and in Dancing-Schools; as, ſeveral new Brawls, Corants, Bore's, Minuets, Gavots, Sarabands, &c. Moſt of which are proper to play on the Recorder or Flute, as well as on the Violin. Price 1 s. 6 d. Other Books lately Printed, and ſold at the ſame Shop by Henry Playford. THree ſeveral Books in Folio, entituled, The Theater of Muſic, containing Songs and Dialogues ſung at Court and public Theaters: Compoſed by the beſt Maſters. A late Voyage to Conſtantinople, by Joſeph Grelot, a Baron of France, and newly Tranſlated in
189: 832
A21103 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The seventh set of bookes wherein are duos for two base viols, so composed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Also fancies of 3. parts for two treble viols, and a base violl: so made, as they must be plaid and not sung. Lastly, ayerie fancies of 4 parts, that may be as well sung as plaid. Lately set out by Michael East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed [by T. Harper] for William Stansby, and George Latham, London : 1638. Cum priuilegio.
that XX. SOme alteration. XXI. ARe the firſt. XXII. ARe the ſecond. XXIII. ARe the third. XXIV. NOt over long. XXV. SOmewhat ſhort. XXVI. SOftly at laſt. XXVII. PLay not too faſt. XXVIII. THe laſt but one. XXIX. THis and no more. FINIS. Cantus Secundus. THE SEVENTH SET OF BOOKES, Wherein are Duos for two Baſe Viols, ſo compoſed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Alſo Fancies of 3. Parts for two treble Viols, and a Baſe Violl: ſo made, as they muſt be plaid and not ſung. Laſtly, ayerie Fancies of 4 Parts, that may be as well ſung as plaid. Lately ſet out by MICHAEL EAST, Bachelor of Muſicke, and Maſter of the Choriſters in the Cathedrall Church of LITCHFIELD. LONDON, Printed for William ſecond, XXII Are the third, XXIII Not over long. XXIIII Somewhat ſhort, XXV Softly at laſt, XXVI Play not too faſt, XXVII The laſt but one, XXVIII This and no more, XXIX FINIS. TO THE TRVELY NOBLE LOVER OF LEARNING, AND PATRON OF ARTS, SIR CHRISTOPHER HATTON, Knight of the moſt Honourable Order of the BATH, Michael Eaſt Batchellour of Muſicke, wiſheth all increaſe of Honour and Happineſſe. Honoured Sir: THe love of vertue, in all ages, hath made ſome perſons illuſtrious, whoſe ſublime ſpirite, and choyce judgements, have prompted them to cheriſh the Arts: whereby their names have beene magnified in their life, and their memories perpetuated after death. So in this our age, Fame hath deſervedly voted and enſtiled you, an eminent Mecaenas, f
A21103 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The seventh set of bookes wherein are duos for two base viols, so composed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Also fancies of 3. parts for two treble viols, and a base violl: so made, as they must be plaid and not sung. Lastly, ayerie fancies of 4 parts, that may be as well sung as plaid. Lately set out by Michael East, Bachelor of Musicke, and master of the choristers in the cathedrall church of Litchfield.
Printed [by T. Harper] for William Stansby, and George Latham, London : 1638. Cum priuilegio.
ng this as that XX. SOme alteration. XXI. ARe the firſt. XXII. ARe the ſecond. XXIII. ARe the third. XXIV. NOt over long. XXV. SOmewhat ſhort. XXVI. SOftly at laſt. XXVII. PLay not too faſt. XXVIII. THe laſt but one. XXIX. THis and no more. FINIS. ALTVS. THE SEVENTH SET OF BOOKES, Wherein are Duos for two Baſe Viols, ſo compoſed, though there be but two parts in the eye, yet there is often three or foure in the eare. Alſo Fancies of 3. Parts for two treble Viols, and a Baſe Violl: ſo made, as they muſt be plaid and not ſung. Laſtly, ayerie Fancies of 4 Parts, that may be as well ſung as plaid. Lately ſet out by MICHAEL EAST, Bachelor of Muſicke; and Maſter of the Choriſters in the Cathedrall Church of LITCHFIELD. LONDON, Printed for Williamthe ſecond, XXII Are the third, XXIII Not over long. XXIIII Somewhat ſhort, XXV Softly at laſt, XXVI Play not too faſt, XXVII The laſt but one, XXVIII This and no more, XXIX FINIS. TO THE TRVELY NOBLE LOVER OF LEARNING, AND PATRON OF ARTS, SIR CHRISTOPHER HATTON, Knight of the moſt Honourable Order of the BATH, Michael Eaſt Batchellour of Muſicke, wiſheth all increaſe of Honour and Happineſſe. Honoured Sir: THe love of vertue, in all ages, hath made ſome perſons illuſtrious, whoſe ſublime ſpirits, and choyce judgements, have prompted them to cheriſh the Arts: whereby their names have beene magnified in their life, and their memories perpetuated after death. So in this our age, Fame hath deſervedly voted and enſtiled you, an eminent Mecaenas
190: 821
A55368 Poole, Matthew, 1624-1679.
Annotations upon the Holy Bible. Vol. II wherein the sacred text is inserted, and various readings annex'd, together with the parallel scriptures, the more difficult terms in each verse are explained, seeming contradictions reconciled, questions and doubts resolved, and the whole text opened : being a continuation of Mr. Pool's work by certain judicious and learned divines.
Printed for Thomas Parkhurst [and 4 others], London : MDCLXXXV [1685]
nds And he would break the bonds in which they should be kept.; and strangers shall no more serve themselves of him And forreign Nations should no more serve themselves upon the Iews. . 9 But they shall serve the LORD their God, and David their king Who is here meant by David is not well agreed. Some think this promise was fulfilled in the rule of Zorobabel, and those after the Captivity of Babylon, of the family of David who ruled over the Iews, though not under the stile of Kings, others think that Christ is intended as in the other Parallel Prophecies, Ezek. 34.23. & 37.22. Hos. 3.5. and that the deliverance here promised was spiritual, and indeed unless we so understand it, it will be hard to assign a time when the promise of the formerIews. Either therefore this prophesie must be understood in a spiritual sense of the Kingdom of Christ under which the Jews that received him were made spiritually free. Or else there is a time yet to come, when this ancient people of God shall be restored to a further Civil liberty, than they have enjoyed, ever since the Captivity of Babylon, and be more fully converted to Christ, than they yet are; towards which sense many Texts of Scripture, besides this, look; particularly Rom. 11.25, 26., whom I will raise up unto them Who is here meant by David is not well agreed. Some think this promise was fulfilled in the rule of Zorobabel, and those after the Captivity of Babylon, of the family of David who ruled over the Iews, though not under th
A55368 Poole, Matthew, 1624-1679.
Annotations upon the Holy Bible. Vol. II wherein the sacred text is inserted, and various readings annex'd, together with the parallel scriptures, the more difficult terms in each verse are explained, seeming contradictions reconciled, questions and doubts resolved, and the whole text opened : being a continuation of Mr. Pool's work by certain judicious and learned divines.
Printed for Thomas Parkhurst [and 4 others], London : MDCLXXXV [1685]
rty, than they have enjoyed, ever since the Captivity of Babylon, and be more fully converted to Christ, than they yet are; towards which sense many Texts of Scripture, besides this, look; particularly Rom. 11.25, 26., whom I will raise up unto them Who is here meant by David is not well agreed. Some think this promise was fulfilled in the rule of Zorobabel, and those after the Captivity of Babylon, of the family of David who ruled over the Iews, though not under the stile of Kings, others think that Christ is intended as in the other Parallel Prophecies, Ezek. 34.23. & 37.22. Hos. 3.5. and that the deliverance here promised was spiritual, and indeed unless we so understand it, it will be hard to assign a time when the promise of the former. Either therefore this prophesie must be understood in a spiritual sense of the Kingdom of Christ under which the Jews that received him were made spiritually free. Or else there is a time yet to come, when this ancient people of God shall be restored to a further Civil liberty, than they have enjoyed, ever since the Captivity of Babylon, and be more fully converted to Christ, than they yet are; towards which sense many Texts of Scripture, besides this, look; particularly Rom. 11.25, 26.. 10 ¶ Therefore Isa. 41.13. & 43.5. & 44.2. chap. 46.28. fear thou not, O my servant Jacob You that are my servants, and the posterity of Iacob, though your Captivity be threescore and ten years, yet be not afraid that I have quite forgotten you, or my pro
191: 819
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
ſpirit as yours, ſo perfectly tuned to ſo perpetuall a Tenor of excellencies as it is, ſhould diſcend to the notice of a qualitie lying ſingle in ſo low a perſonage as my ſelfe. But in Muſicke the Baſe part is no diſgrace to the beſt eares attendauncie. I confeſſe my conſience is vntoucht with any other arts, and I hope, my confeſsion is vnſuſpected, many of vs Muſitians thinke it as much praiſe to be ſome what more then Muſitians, as it is for golde to bee ſome what more than golde, and, if lack Cade were aliue, yet ſome of vs might liue: vnleſſe we ſhould think, as the Artiſans in the Vniuerſities in Poland, and Germany thinke, that the Latin tongue comes by reflection. I hope your Lordſhip will pardon this preſumption of mine, the ratheHE TABLE. COld winters Ice is fled and gone. I Now let vs make a merry greeting. II Take heere my heart, I giue it thee for euer. III O care thou wilt diſpatch mee. The firſt part. IIII Hence care, thou art too cruell. The ſecond part. V See where the maides are ſinging, VI Why are you Ladyes ſtaying. The firſt part. VII Harke, harke, I heare ſome dauncing. The ſecond part. VIII Lady the Birds right fairely, are ſinging euer early. IX As wanton Birds, when day begins to peepe. X FINIS. 5. Voc. CANTO. I. COld winters Ice is fled and gone, And ſommer brages and ſommer brages on eu'ry tree, repeat The Redbreaſt peepes amidſt the throng, repeat Of wood borne birds that wanton bee, repeat repeat Each one for- gets what they haue beene, what they
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
ſpirit as yours, ſo perfectly tuned to ſo perpetuall a Tenor of excellencies as it is, ſhould diſcend to the notice of a qualitie lying ſingle in ſo low a perſonage as my ſelfe. But in Muſicke the Baſe part is no diſgrace to the beſt eares attendauncie. I confeſſe my conſience is vntoucht with any other arts, and I hope, my confeſsion is vnſuſpected, many of vs Muſitians thinke it as much praiſe to be ſome what more then Muſitians, as it is for golde to bee ſome what more than golde, and, if lack Cade were aliue, yet ſome of vs might liue: vnleſſe we ſhould think, as the Artiſans in the Vniuerſities in Poland, and Germany thinke, that the Latin tongue comes by reflection. I hope your Lordſhip will pardon this preſumption of mine, the ratheTHE TABLE. COld winters Ice is fled and gone. I Now let vs make a merry greeting. II Take heere my heart, I giue it thee for euer. III O care thou wilt diſpatch mee. The firſt part. IIII Hence care, thou art too cruell. The ſecond part. V See where the maides are ſinging, VI Why are you Ladyes ſtaying. The firſt part. VII Harke, harke, I heare ſome dauncing. The ſecond part. VIII Lady the Birds right fairely, are ſinging euer early. IX As wanton Birds, when day begins to peepe. X FINIS. 5. Voc. ALTO. I. COld winters Ice is fled and gone, repeat and ſommer brages on eu'- ry tree, repeat repeat the Redbreaſt, repeat peepes amidſt the throng, repeat of wood borne birds that wanton bee, wanton bee, of wood borne birds, that wan- ton bee, that w
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
a ſpirit as yours, ſo perfectly tuned to ſo perpetuall a Tenor of excellencies as it is, ſhould diſcend to the notice of a qualitie lying ſingle in ſo low a perſonage as my ſelfe. But in Muſicke the Baſe part is no diſgrace to the beſt eares attendancie. I confeſſe my conſience is vntoucht with any other arts, and I hope, my confeſsion is vnſuſpected, many of vs Muſitians thinke it as much praiſe to be ſome what more then Muſitians, as it is for golde to bee ſome what more than golde, and, if lack Cade were aliue, yet ſome of vs might liue: vnleſſe we ſhould think, as the Artiſans in the Vniuerſities in Poland, and Germany thinke, that the Latin tongue comes by reflection. I hope your Lordſhip will pardon this preſumption of mine, the ratheTHE TABLE. COld winters Ice is fled and gone. I Now let vs make a merry greeting. II Take heere my heart, I giue it thee for euer. III O care thou wilt diſpatch mee. The firſt part. IIII Hence care, thou art too cruell. The ſecond part. V See where the maides are ſinging, VI Why are you Ladyes ſtaying. The firſt part. VII Harke, harke, I heare ſome dauncing. The ſecond part. VIII Lady the Birds right fairely, are ſinging euer early. IX As wanton Birds, when day begins to peepe. X FINIS. 5. Voc. QVINTO. I. COld winters Ice is fled and gone, and ſommer brages on eu'ry tree, repeat repeat the Redbreaſt, repeat peepes amidſt the throng, repeat of wood borne birds that wanton be, that wanton be, repeat each one forgets what they haue beene, what
A14902 Weelkes, Thomas, 1575 (ca.)-1623.
Madrigals of 5. and 6. parts apt for the viols and voices. Made & newly published by Thomas Weelkes of the Coledge at Winchester, organist.
Printed by Thomas Este, the assigne of Thomas Morley, At London : 1600.
ſpirit as yours, ſo perfectly tuned to ſo perpetuall a Tenor of excellencies as it is, ſhould diſcend to the notice of a qualitie lying ſingle in ſo low a perſonage as my ſelfe. But in Muſicke the Baſe part is no diſgrace to the beſt eares attendauncie. I confeſſe my conſience is vntoucht with any other arts, and I hope, my confeſsion is vnſuſpected, many of vs Muſitians thinke it as much praiſe to be ſome what more then Muſitians, as it is for golde to bee ſome what more than golde, and, if lack Cade were aliue, yet ſome of vs might liue: vnleſſe we ſhould think, as the Artiſans in the Vniuerſities in Poland, and Germany thinke, that the Latin tongue comes by reflection. I hope your Lordſhip will pardon this preſumption of mine, the ratheTHE TABLE. COld winters Ice is fled and gone. I Now let vs make a merry greeting. II Take heere my heart, I giue it thee for euer. III O care thou wilt diſpatch mee. The firſt part. IIII Hence care, thou art too cruell. The ſecond part. V See where the maides are ſinging, VI Why are you Ladyes ſtaying. The firſt part. VII Harke, harke, I heare ſome dauncing. The ſecond part. VIII Lady the Birds right fairely, are ſinging euer early. IX As wanton Birds, when day begins to peepe. X FINIS. 5. Voc. BASSO. I. COld winters Ice is fled and gone, and ſommer brages on eu'ry tree, repeat on eu'ry tree, the Redbreaſt peepes amidſt the throng, repeat of wood borne birds that wanton bee, repeat each one forgets what they haue beene, what that haue beene
192: 818
A16556 Boys, John, 1571-1625.
An exposition of the festiuall epistles and gospels vsed in our English liturgie together with a reason why the church did chuse the same / by Iohn Boys ... ; the first part from the feast of S. Andreuu the Apostle, to the purification of Blessed Mary the Virgin.
Printed by Eduuard Griffin for William Aspley, London : 1615.
od is light, Ergo, none can haue fellowship with him except they walke in the light. If we say we haue communion with him, and walke in darknesse, we lie, and doe not the truth Our wilfull ignorance and sinnes vnrepented are called in Rom. 13.12 Ephes. 5.11. holy Scripture darknesse, as hauing their beginning from Satan the Prince of darknesse, and their end in hell, which is the pit of darknesse: and therefore though hypocrites out-mouth (as it were) true Christians in bragging of their familiaritie with God and his Sonne; yet the truth is, as long as they walke in darknes, it is impossible they should be children of God; for in him is no darknesse, nor so much as a shadow, Iam. 1.17. 2 Cor. 6.14. What communion hath light with darknesse? stroy them that speake leasing: the Lord will abhorre both the bloudthirstie and deceitfull man. I conclude this point in the words of our 1. epist. cap. 3. vers. 7. Apostle: Little children, let no man deceiue you: he that doth righteousnesse, is righteous. It is not sufficient to say that hee is righteous: for if wee say we haue fellowship with God, and walke in darknesse, we lie, and doe not the truth, Lorin. that is, we lie to our selues, and doe not the truth vnto other, because they be misled through our example, mentimur commissione, ve itatem nor facimus omissione. If we walke in the light.] An Zanchius. argument from the effect to the cause: for our studiousnesse to walke in the light, and to doe good in our callings, is not the ca
A16556 Boys, John, 1571-1625.
An exposition of the festiuall epistles and gospels vsed in our English liturgie together with a reason why the church did chuse the same / by Iohn Boys ... ; the first part from the feast of S. Andreuu the Apostle, to the purification of Blessed Mary the Virgin.
Printed by Eduuard Griffin for William Aspley, London : 1615.
d is light, Ergo, none can haue fellowship with him except they walke in the light. If we say we haue communion with him, and walke in darknesse, we lie, and doe not the truth Our wilfull ignorance and sinnes vnrepented are called in Rom. 13.12. Ephis. 5.11. holy Scripture darknesse, as hauing their beginning from Satan the Prince of darknesse, and their end in hell, which is the pit of darknesse: and therefore though hypocrites out-mouth (as it were) true Christians in bragging of their familiaritie with God and his Sonne; yet the truth is, as long as they walke in darknes, it is impossible they should be children of God; for in him is no darknesse, nor so much as a shadow, Iam. 1.17. 2. Cor. 6.14. What communion hath light with darknesse▪oy them that speake leasing: the Lord will abhorre both the bloudthirstie and deceitfull man. I conclude this point in the words of our 1. epist. cap. 3. vers. 7. Apostle: Little children, let no man deceiue you: he that doth righteousnesse, is righteous. It is not sufficient to say that hee is righteous: for if wee say we haue fellowship with God, and walke in darkenesse, we lie, and doe not the truth, Lorin. that is, we lie to our selues, and doe not the truth vnto other, because they be missed through our example, mentimur commissione, ver itatem non facimus omissione. If we walke in the light.] An Zanchius. argument from the effect to the cause: for our studiousnesse to walke in the light, and to doe good in our caliings, is not the cau
193: 817
A07736 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Di Tomasso Morlei il primo libro delle ballette a cinque voci; Balletts. Italian
Appresso Tomaso Este, In Londra : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
. XI La bella Ninfa mia. XII Ninfe belle e voi Pastor. XIII A la strada. XIIII Le rose fronde e fiori. XV Al primo vostro sguardo. XVI Inamor ato sono. XVII Fugiro. XVIII Non mi date tormento. XIX Non dubitar. XX Filli. Dialogo a 7. XXI IL FINE. BASSO. DI TOMASO MORLEI IL PRIMO LIBRO DELLE BALLETTE A CINQVE VOCI. IN LONDRA APPRESSO TOMASO ESTE. M. D. XC. V. AL MOLTO HONORATO SIGNORE, IL SIG.r RVBERTO CECILIO CAVALLIER, VNO DEL PRIVATO CONSIGLIO ALLA MAta DELLA Serenissima Regina d'Inghilterra. MAG.co SIG.re. COnoscendo fra tante honorate scienze che hanno rendute chiaro et intendente l'animo suo, quanto si diletta ancho di questa della Musica; laquale non meno forse che l'altre gli e stata scala alla contemplatione delle piu alte cose: Eccoicciola presente, con quel animo ch'io gli lo offerisco. Pregandolo d' Iddio l'accompimento d'ogni suo honorato desiderio. Di Londra il di xij. d'Ottobre. 1595. Di V. S. molto Mag. co et Ill. re. Seruitore affettionatis. mo. Tomaso Morlei. IL SIG. or. V.H. ALL'AVTORE. CIgno dolce e canoro, Che lung' al bel Tamigi, acqueti i venti Co i tuoi celesti accenti Degni d' eterno Alloro. Deh non ti lamèntare Piu del dolor che Senti nell andare A che n'andar voresti Ch' a volo uai, a pied'oue non potrestis I. BASSO. VEzzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la la la la la la. Fa la la la la la. Fa la la la la. Vezzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete, Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la la la la l
A07736 Morley, Thomas, 1557-1603? Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631, attributed name.
Di Tomasso Morlei il primo libro delle ballette a cinque voci; Balletts. Italian
Appresso Tomaso Este, In Londra : M.D.XC.V. [1595]
na. XI La bella Ninfa mia. XII Ninfe belle e voi Pastor. XIII A la strada. XIIII Le rose fronde e fiori. XV Al primo vostro sguardo. XVI Inamorato sono. XVII Fugiro. XVIII Non mi date tormento. XIX Non dubitar. XX Filli. Dialogo a 7. XXI IL FINE. ALTO. DI TOMASO MORLEI IL PRIMO LIBRO DELLE BALLETTE A CINQVE VOCI. IN LONDRA APPRESSO TOMASO ESTE. M. D. XC. V. AL MOLTO HONORATO SIGNORE, IL SIG.r RVBERTO CECILIO CAVALLIER, VNO DEL PRIVATO CONSIGLIO ALLA MAta DELLA Serenissima Regina d'Inghilterra. MAG.co SIG.re. COnoscendo fra tante honorate scienze che hanno rendute chiaro et intendente l'animo suo, quanto si diletta ancho di questa della Musica; laquale non meno forse che l' altre gli e stata scala alla contemplatione delle piu alte cose: Ecca presente, con quel animo ch'io gli lo offerisco. Pregandolo d' Iddio l'accompimento d' ogni suo honorato desiderio. Di Londra il di xij. d'Ottobre. 1595. Di V. S. molto Mag. co et Ill. re. Seruitore affettionatis. mo. Tomaso Morlei. IL SIG. or. V.H. ALL'AVTORE. CIgno dolce e canoro, Che lung' al bel Tamigi, acqueti i venti Co i tuoi celesti accenti Degni d' eterno Alloro. Deh non ti lamentare Piu del dolor che Senti nell' andare A che n'andar voresti Ch'a volo uai, a pied'oue non potresti? I. ALTO. VEzzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. Vezzosette Ninfe è belle Ch'in beltà tutte vincete, Le più vaghe Pastorelle. Fa la la la. Fa la la la la la la la la. A voi ch'
194: 816
A26698 Neale, Thomas, d. 1699?
About mending the coyn.
Printed by F. Collins in the Old-Bailey, London : 1695.
e still will go on. To which it may be answered, and so 'twill if nothing be done, and the inconvenience that would accrew to the People in general, if the Currancy of it were stopt all at once would certainly be greater by much. And To this it will further be said, If the King takes the Million in half Crowns, Proposed to be raised by the Lottery as a good Million of Money, and the other One or Two Millions (tho I cannot think so much will be) in the other Clipt Money, as good: Whereas in value it may not, (it may be) arise to above Three fifths, one with another of it: that is, supposing every Million so received not worth above 600000l. What shall the King do, if he may not pay it out at the rate he received it, for the other 400000l. wh Standard the Money shall be Coined at) that shall be wanting of what 'twas taken by the King at, by Tale, let 5 l. yearly, out of the aforesaid 50000 l. yearly, be settled (till paid off by Parliament,) which will fully enable such Bank, or other Persons intrusted, to answer the King his full and whole Money by Tale, as fast as he'll draw it upon them; and the Money so Melted, may, and must forthwith be Coined; and thus this may be done with all Justice and Ease, as aforesaid. Decemb. 4. 1695. LONDON: Printed by F. Collins in the Old-Bailey, 1695. ABOUT Mending the COYN. It appearing the Interest as well as the Desire of the KING and his People, That some Regulations should this Sessions be made in the COIN, and the Sence have it, that the
A26698 Neale, Thomas, d. 1699?
About mending the coyn.
Printed by F. Collins in the Old-Bailey, London : 1695.
ping Trade still will go on. To which it may be answered, and so 'twill if nothing be done, and the inconvenience that would accrew to the People in general, if the Currancy of it were stopt all at once would certainly be greater by much. And it may Further be said, If the King takes the Million in half Crowns, Proposed to be raised by the Lottery as a good Million of Money, and the other One or Two Millions (tho I cannot think so much will be) in the other Clipt Money, as good: Whereas in value it may not, (it may be) arise to above Three fifths, one with another of it: that is, supposing every Million so received not worth above 600000l. What shall the King do, if he may not pay it out at the rate he received it, for the other 400000l. whe Standard the Money shall be Coined at) that shall be wanting of what 'twas taken by the King at, by Tale, let 5 l. yearly, out of the aforesaid 50000l. yearly, be settled (till paid off by Parliament,) which will fully enable such Bank, or other Persons intrusted, to answer the King his full and whole Money by Tale, as fast as he'll draw it upon them; and the Money so Melted, may, and must forthwith be Coined; and thus this may be done with all Justice and Ease, as aforesaid. Decemb. 4. 1695. THO. NEALE. LONDON: Printed by F. Collins in the Old-Bailey, 1695.
195: 815
A57667 Ross, Alexander, 1591-1654. Haestens, Henrick van. Davies, John, 1625-1693.
Pansebeia, or, A view of all religions in the world with the severall church-governments from the creation, to these times : also, a discovery of all known heresies in all ages and places, and choice observations and reflections throughout the whole / by Alexander Ross.
Printed by T.C. for John Saywell ..., London : 1655.
, Presbytery, Lay-Eldership, Deacons, Civil Magistrates, the Election of Ministers, Ordination, power of the Keyes, Excommunication. 11. Divers erroneous opinions which have been lately revived or hatched since the fall of our Church-government, &c. The Contents of the thirteenth Section. THe Doctrine of the Church of Rome concerning the Scriptures. 2. Their tenets concerning predestination, the Image of God, original and actual sin, and free will. 3. Their opinions concerning the Law of God, concerning Christ, Faith, Iustification, and good works. 4. Their Tenets concerning pennance, fasting, prayer, and alms. 5. Their opinions concerning the Sacraments, and ceremonies used in those controverted. 6. What they believe concerning the Saints ce of the Bishop, and what colours held sacred. 13. Wherein the other parts of the Masse consisteth. 14. In what else their outward worship doth consist. 15. Wherein consisteth the seventh part of their worship, and of their holy days. 16. What be their other holy dayes which they observe, canonical hours and processions. 17. Wherein the eighth part of their worship consisteth, their Ornaments and Vtensils used in Churches dedicated to Christ and the Saints, their office performed to the dead. The Contents of the fourteenth Section. OF the Eastern Religions, and first of the Greeks. 2. Of the Church dignities, and discipline in the Greek Church at this day. 3. Of the other Nations professing the Greek Religion, chiefly the Moscovites, and A
A57667 Ross, Alexander, 1591-1654. Haestens, Henrick van. Davies, John, 1625-1693.
Pansebeia, or, A view of all religions in the world with the severall church-governments from the creation, to these times : also, a discovery of all known heresies in all ages and places, and choice observations and reflections throughout the whole / by Alexander Ross.
Printed by T.C. for John Saywell ..., London : 1655.
good Christian; The knowledge therein contained (by prayer, and through the assistance of Gods spirit) will root and establish the in every good word and work, to the comming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ; which God of his infini e mercy grant. The Contents of the Thirteenth Section. The Doctrine of the Church of Rome concerning the Scriptures. 2. Their tenets concerning predestination, the Image of God, original and actual sin, and free will. 3. Their opinions concerning the Law of God, concerning Christ, Faith, Iustification, and good works. 4. Their Tenets concerning pennance, fasting, prayer, and almes. 5. Their opinions concerning the Sacraments, and Ceremonies used in those controverted. 6. What they believe concerning the Saifice of the Bishop, and what colours held Sacred. 13. Wherein the other parts of the Masse consisteth. 14. In what else their outward worship doth consist. 15. Wherein consisteth the seventh part of their worship, and of their holy days. 16. What be their other holy-days which they observe, canonical hours and processions. 17. Wherein the eighth part of their worship consisteth, their ornaments and Vtensils used in Churches dedicated to Christ and the Saints, their office performed to the dead. SECT. XIII. Quest. 1. WHat is the Doctrine of the Church of Rome at this day, and first of the Scriptures? A. Though they maintain the same Scriptures with us, the same Commandments, the Lords Prayer, and the three Creeds, of the Apostles, of Nice, a
196: 814
A71329 Catholic Church.
Here after foloweth the prymer in Englysshe sette out alonge, after the vse of Sarum. 1538; Book of hours (Salisbury). English
By Nycholas le Roux, for F. Regnault, [Newly imprynted at Rowen : M.D.xxxviij. [1538]]
enemye defende thou vs And in the houre of death be fauourable. lory to the lorde of myghtes mooſt That of a virgyn chaſte was bore Glory to the father and the holy ghoſt To them be prayſyng for euermore. So be it. he buſſhe that Moyſes. d te leuaut oculos. Nto the haue I lyfte vp myne eyes o god: whiche inhabyteſt the heuyns. uyn lyke as the eyes of ſeruaūtes wayt at the handes of theyr mayſters. s the eyes of a handemayden be vpō her mayſters: euyn ſo be our eyes vpon oure lorde god: vntyll he haue mercy on vs. aue mercy on vs / o lorde haue mercy on vs: for we are fulfylled with moche contempte. or our ſoule is fylled verye moche: beynge ſcorned of the ryche and diſpyced of the proude. lory be to the father / to the ſone / and to the h ur ſoule hath ben delyuered / euyn as a ſparowe from the foulers ſnare. he ſnare is worne out: and we are delyuered. ur helpe conſyſteth in the name of the lorde: whiche made heuyn and earth. lory be to the father / to the ſone / and to the holye ghoſte. s it was in the begynnynge / as it is now and euer ſhall be. So be it. ui confidunt. Hey that truſte in the lorde as a mountayne of Syō: he ſhall neuer be moued / which inhabyteth Hieruſalem. oūtaynes are in the cyrcute of it / and the lorde is in the cyrcuyt of his people: frō this tyme forth and euermore. or the lorde ſhall not leaue the rodde of ſynners vpō the lotte of the iuſte: leeſt the iuſte ſhuld xtende theyr handes vnto ſynne. owel (o lorde) to the good and vryght in hert. ut
A71329 Catholic Church.
Here after foloweth the prymer in Englysshe sette out alonge, after the vse of Sarum. 1538; Book of hours (Salisbury). English
By Nycholas le Roux, for F. Regnault, [Newly imprynted at Rowen : M.D.xxxviij. [1538]]
kynredes ſakes: I prayed peace for the. or the houſe of our lorde god: I beſought good thynges for the. lory be to the father / to the ſone / and to the holy ghoſte. s it was in the begynnynge / as it is now and euer ſhall be. So be it. d te leuaui oculos. Nto the haue I lyfte vp myne eyes o god: whiche inhabyteſt the heuyns. uyn lyke as the eyes of ſeruaūtes wayt at the handes of theyr mayſters. s the eyes of a handemayden be vpō her mayſters: euyn ſo be our eyes vpon oure lorde god: vntyl he haue mercy on vs. aue mercy on vs / o lorde haue mercy on vs: for we are fulfylled with moche contempte. or our ſoule is fylled verye moche: beynge ſcorned of the ryche and diſpyced of the proude. lory be to the father / to the ſone / and to the hoth. ur ſoule hath ben delyuered / euyn as a ſparowe from the foulers ſnare. he ſnare is worne out: and we are delyuered. ur helpe conſyſteth in the name of the lorde: whiche made heuyn and earth. lory be to the father / to the ſone / and to the holy ghoſte. s it was in the begynnynge / as it is now and euer ſhall be. So be it. ui confidunt. Hey that truſte in the lorde as a mountayne of Syō: he ſhall neuer be moued / which inhabyteth Hieruſalem. oūtaynes are in the cyrcute of it / and the lords is in the cyrcuyt of his people: frō this tyme forth and euermore. or the lorde ſhall not leaue the rodde of ſynners vpō the lotte of the iuſte: leeſt the iuſte ſhuld extende theyr handes vnto ſynne. o wel (o lorde) to the good and vryght in hert
197: 809
A89280 More, Henry, 1614-1687.
Conjectura cabbalistica or, a conjectural essay of interpreting the minde of Moses, according to a threefold cabbala: viz. literal, philosophical, mystical, or, divinely moral. By Henry More fellow of Christs College in Cambridge.
Printed by James Flesher, and are to be sold by William Morden bookseller in Cambridge, London : 1653.
-witted. THE DEFENCE Of the PHILOSOPHICK CABBALA. CHAP. I. 1 Why Heaven and Light are both made Symbols of the ſame thing, viz. The World of Life. That intimate a Trinity. That is a title of the Eternal Wiſdome the Son of God, who is called alſo and and as well in Philo as the New Teſtament. That is the holy Ghoſt. 2 The fit agreement of Plato's Triad with the Trinity of the preſent Cabbala. 5 The Pythagorick names or nature of a Monad or Unite applyed to the firſt days work. 6 What are the upper waters: and that Souls that deſcend , are the Naides or water Nymphes in Porphyrius. 8 That Matter of it ſelf is unmoveable. R. Bechai his notation of very happily explained out of Des Cartes his Philoſophy. That Ʋniverſal Matter is the ſecond daysfourth day, is moſt notably confirmed by the titles and propertie of the number Four. The true meaning of the Pythagorick oath, wherein they ſwore by him that taught them the myſterie of the Tetractys. That the Tetractys was a Symbole of the whole Philoſophick Cabbala, that lay couched under the Text of Moſes. 20 Why Fiſh and Fowl created in the ſame day. 23 Why living creatures were ſaid to be made in the Fift and Sixt days. 31 And why the whole Creation was comprehended within the number Six. I Have plainly and faithfully ſet forth the meaning of Moſes his Text, according to the Literal Cabbala, and made his incomparable Policy, and pious Prudence manifeſt to all the world. For whether he had this Hiſtory of Adam and Eve, and of the Creat
A89280 More, Henry, 1614-1687.
Conjectura cabbalistica or, a conjectural essay of interpreting the minde of Moses, according to a threefold cabbala: viz. literal, philosophical, mystical, or, divinely moral. By Henry More fellow of Christs College in Cambridge.
Printed by James Flesher, and are to be sold by William Morden bookseller in Cambridge, London : 1653.
oret . 130 THE DEFENCE OF THE PHILOSOPHICK CABBALA. CHAP. I. 1 Why Heaven and Light are both made Symbols of the ſame thing, viz. The World of Life. That intimate a Trinity. That is a title of the Eternal Wiſdome the Son of God, who is called alſo , and as well in Philo as the New Teſtament. That is the holy Ghoſt. 2 The fit agreement of Plato's Triad with the Trinity of the preſent Cabbala. 5 The Pythagorick names or nature of a Monad or Unite applyed to the firſt days work. 6 What are the upper waters: and that Souls that deſcend , are the Naides or water Nymphes in Porphyrius. 8 That Matter of it ſelf is unmoveable. R. Bechai his notation of very happily explained out of Des Cartes his Philoſophy. That Ʋniverſal Matter is the ſecond days, is moſt notably confirmed by the titles and propertie of the number Four. The true meanning of the Pythagorick oath, wherein they ſwore by him that taught them the myſterie of the Tetractys. That the Tetractys was a Symbole of the whole Philoſophick Cabbala, that lay couched under the Text of Moſes. 20 Why Fiſh and Fowl created in the ſame day. 23 Why living creatures were ſaid to be made in the Fift and Sixt days. 31 And why the whole Creation was comprehended within the number Six. 135, 136 CHAP. II. 3 The number Seven a fit Symbole of the Sabbath, or Reſt of God. 7 Of Adams riſing out of the ground, as other creatures did. 11 That Piſon is from or , and denotes Prudence. The myſtical meaning of Havilah. 13 That Gihon is the ſame that N
198: 806
A36934 Duppa, Brian, 1588-1662.
Private forms of prayer, fitted for the late sad-times. Particularly, a form of prayer for the thirtieth of January, morning and evening. With additions. &c.; Private formes of prayer, fit for these sad times.
printed by Tho. Mabb, and to be sold by William Not, at the White Horse neer the little North door in Saint Pauls Church-yard, London : 1660.
nts of thy Indignation and fury to all Posterity. Gracious is the Lord, and merfull, therefore it is, that We are not consumed! O let thy longsuffering and patience lead us to repentance: And now Lord, looking on this particular signal Judgement, as thy last Trump warning us to fly from the wrath to come; We come forth to meet our God, mourning in our prayers before thee, and begging the aversion of thy further displeasure, and the removall of these plagues of long continuance from us; for the all-sufficient merits of the death and sufferings of our blessed Saviour. O forgive our great and manifold transgressions, and for his bloody Passions sake, deliver this Nation from blood-guiltinesse, that of this day especially, O God of our Salvatioings do reign. And though thou hast suffered our Enemies to proceed to that high pitch of violence against our late King, even to kill and take possession of his Throne and Revenews: Yet frustrate now at length their bold hopes and defires; let not their mischievous imaginations prosper, least they be too proud; let them not be able to establish themselves in that prosperity and greatness they have fancied; let them not say of his Family, God hath forsaken them, let us persecute them: shew some good token on his seed for good, that their enemies may see it, and be ashamed: ecause thou, Lord, hast holpen and comforted them. Bow the hearts of the Subjects of this Land, as thou dist those of Israel to David, that they may acknowledge and recei
A36934 Duppa, Brian, 1588-1662.
Private forms of prayer, fitted for the late sad-times. Particularly, a form of prayer for the thirtieth of January, morning and evening. With additions. &c.; Private formes of prayer, fit for these sad times.
printed by Tho. Mabb, and to be sold by William Not, at the White Horse neer the little North door in Saint Pauls Church-yard, London : 1660.
s of thy Indignation and fury to all Posterity. Gracious is the Lord, and mercifull, therefore it is, that We are not consumed! O let thy longsuffering and patience lead us to repentance: And now Lord, looking on this particular signal Judgement, as thy last Trump, warning us to fly from the wrath to come; We come forth to meet our God, mourning in our prayers before thee, and begging the aversion of thy further displeasure, and the removall of these plagues of long continuance from us, for the all-sufficient merits of the death and sufferings of our blessed Saviour. O forgive our great and manifold transgressions, and for his bloody Passions sake, deliver this Nation from blood-guiltinesse, that of this day especially, O God of our Salvatiings do reign. And though thou hast suffered our Enemies to proceed to that high pitch of violence against our late King, even to kill and take possession of his Throne and Revenews: Yet frustrate now at length their bold hopes and desires; let not their mischievous imaginations prosper, least they be too proud; let them not be able to establish themselves in that prosperity and greatness they have fancied; let them not say of his Family, God hath forsaken them, let us persecute them: shew some good token on his seed for good, that their enemies may see it, and be ashamed: because, thou Lord, hast holpen and comforted them. Bow the hearts of the Subjects of this Land, as thou didst those of Israel to David, that they may acknowledge and rec
A70216 Hewit, John, 1614-1658.
Prayers of intercession for their use who mourn in secret, for the publick calamities of this nation. with an anniversary prayer for the 30th of January. Very necessary and useful in private families, as well as in congregations. / By Jo. Huit, D.D.
[s.n.], London : Printed in the Year 1659.
of thine Indignation and Fury to all Poſterity. Gracious is the Lord, and merciful, therefore it is that we are not conſumed! O let thy long-ſuffering and patience lead us to Repentance: And now, O Lord, looking on this particular ſignal Judgment, and thy laſt Trump warning us to flie from the Wrath to come; We come forth to meet our God, mourning in our Prayers before thee, and begging the averſion of thy further diſpleaſure, and the removal of theſe Plagues of long continuance from us; for the all-ſufficient merits of the Death and Sufferings of our bleſſed Saviour. O forgive our great and manifold Tranſgreſſions, and for his bloody Paſſion ſake, deliver this Nation from Blood-guiltineſs, that of this Day eſpecially; O God of our Salvatioings do Reign. And though thou haſt ſuffered our Enemies to proceed to that high pitch of Violence againſt our late King, even to kill and take poſſeſſion of his Throne and Revenews: Yet fruſtrate now at length their bold Hopes and Deſires; let not their miſchievous imaginations Proſper, leaſt they be too Proud; let them not be able to eſtabliſh themſelves in that proſperity and greatneſs they have Fancied; let them not ſay of his Family, God hath forſaken them, let us perſecute them: Shew ſome Token on his ſeed for Good, that their Enemies may ſee it, and be aſhamed; becauſe thou, Lord, haſt Holpen and Comforted them. Bow the Hearts of the Subjects of this Land, as thou didſt thoſe of Iſrael to David, that they acknowledge and receive joyf
199: 801
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
d? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and in your name all others for whose delight they were intended, to supply their defects with friendly interpretation. And so, humblie bowing my selfe, I rest. At your deuotion wholly and euer Nicolas Yonge. The Table of all the Madrigales contained in these bookes, with the names of their seuerall Authors and Originalls. Of 5. THE white delightfull Swanne. I Horatio Vecchi Zephirus brings the time. II Alfonso Ferabosco. So farre deere life. III Giulio Eremita. Cinthia thy song & chaunting. IIII Giouanni Croce. Fly if thou wilt bee flying. V Giulio Eremita. At sound of hir sweet voyce. VI Lucretio Quintiani. Browne is my Loue but gracefull. VII Alfonso Ferabosco. The Wine that I so deereLucretio Quintiani. Sweet eyes admiring. XVI Ste. Venturi. Of 6. Loue quench this heat consuming. XVII Benedetto Palauacino. Cruell, why dost thou flye mee. XVIII Benedetto Palauacino. O gratious and worthiest. XIX Giouanni Croce. Shall I liue so far distant from thee. XX Luca Marenzio. So sayth my faire and beautifull. XXI Luca Marenzio. For griefe I dye enraged. XXII Andrea Feliciane. Daintie white Pearle. XXIII Antonio Bicci. Hard by a Christall fountaine. XXIIII Giouanni Croce. FINIS. Of 5. I. Horatio Vecchi. THe white: Sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing dyeth, and I lamenting, feele both sence & life relen- ting, that he should dye di-stressed, & I I dye most blessed, I dye most blessed, I dye most bless
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
d? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and in your name all others for whose delight they were intended, to supply their defects with friendly interpretation. And so, humblie bowing my selfe, I rest. At your deuotion wholly and euer Nicolas Yonge. The Table of all the Madrigales contained in these bookes, with the names of their seuerall Authors and Originalls. Of 5. THE white delightfull Swanne. I Horatio Vecchi Zephirus brings the time. II Alfonso Ferabosco. So farre deere life. III Giulio Eremita. Cinthia thy song & chaunting. IIII Giouanni Croce. Fly if thou wilt bee flying. V Giulio Eremita. At sound of hir sweet voyce. VI Lucretio Quintiani. Browne is my Loue but gracefull. VII Alfonso Ferabosco. The Wine that I so deereLucretio Quintiani. Sweet eyes admiring. XVI Ste. Venturi. Of 6. Loue quench this heat consuming. XVII Benedetto Palauacino. Cruell, why dost thou flye mee. XVIII Benedetto Palauacino. O gratious and worthiest. XIX Giouanni Croce. Shall I liue so far distant from thee. XX Luca Marenzio. So sayth my faire and beautifull. XXI Luca Marenzio. For griefe I dye enraged. XXII Andrea Feliciane. Daintie white Pearle. XXIII Antonio Bicci. Hard by a Christall fountaine. XXIIII Giouanni Croce. FINIS. Of 5. I. Horatio Vecchi. THe white delightful Swanne sweet sing- ing dyeth, sweet singing, sweet sing- ing, sweet singing dy- eth, and I lamenting, feele both sence & life relenting, strange & vnlike proceeding, that he should dye distressed, & I I dye mos
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
d? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and in your name all others for whose delight they were intended, to supply their defects with friendly interpretation. And so, humblie bowing my selfe, I rest. At your deuotion wholly and euer Nicolas Yonge. The Table of all the Madrigales contained in these bookes, with the names of their seuerall Authors and Originalls. Of 5. THE white delightfull Swanne. I Horatio Vecchi Zephirus brings the time. II Alfonso Ferabosco. So farre deere life. III Giulio Eremita. Cinthia thy song & chaunting. IIII Giouanni Croce. Fly if thou wilt bee flying. V Giulio Eremita. At sound of hir sweet voyce. VI Lucretio Quintiani. Browne is my Loue but gracefull. VII Alfonso Ferabosco. The Wine that I so deereLucretio Quintiani. Sweet eyes admiring. XVI Ste. Venturi. Of 6. Loue quench this heat consuming. XVII Benedetto Palauacino. Cruell, why dost thou flye mee. XVIII Benedetto Palauacino. O gratious and worthiest. XIX Giouanni Croce. Shall I liue so far distant from thee. XX Luca Marenzio. So sayth my faire and beautifull. XXI Luca Marenzio. For griefe I dye enraged. XXII Andrea Feliciane. Daintie white Pearle. XXIII Antonio Bicci. Hard by a Christall fountaine. XXIIII Giouanni Croce. FINIS. Of 5. I. Horatio Vecchi. THe white delightful Swanne sweet singing dyeth, sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing, sweet singing dy- eth, and I lamenting, feele both sence & life relen- ting, strange & vnlike proceeding, & I I dye most blessed, I dye most blessed
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and in your name all others for whose delight they were intended, to supply their defects with friendly interpretation. And so, humblie bowing my selfe, I rest. At your deuotion wholly and euer Nicholas Yonge. The Table of all the Madrigales contained in these bookes, with the names of their seuerall Authors and Originalls. Of 5. THE white delightfull Swanne. I Horatio Vecchi Zephirus brings the time. II Alfonso Ferabosco. So farre deere life. III Giulio Eremita. Cinthia thy song & chaunting. IIII Giouannni Croce. Fly if thou wilt bee flying. V Giulio Eremita. At sound of hir sweet voyce. VI Lucretio Quintiani. Browne is my Loue but gracefull. VII Alfonso Ferabosco. The Wine that I so deerLucretio Quintiani. Sweet eyes admiring. XVI Ste. Venturi. Of 6. Loue quench this heat consuming. XVII Benedetto Palauacino. Cruell, why dost thou flye mee. XVIII Benedetto Palauacino. O gratious and worthiest. XIX Giouanni Croce. Shall I liue so far distant from thee. XX Luca Marenzio. So sayth my faire and beautifull. XXI Luca Marenzio. For griefe I dye enraged. XXII Andrea Feliciane. Daintie white Pearle. XXIII Antonio Bicci. Hard by a Christall fountaine. XXIIII Giouanni Croce. FINIS. Of 5. I. Horatio Vecchi. THe white: Sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing, and I lamenting, feele both sence & life relenting, strange & vnlike proce- ding, that he should dye distressed, & I I dye most blessed, I dye most blessed, I dye most b
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and in your name all others for whose delight they were intended, to supply their defects with friendly interpretation. And so, humblie bowing my selfe, I rest. At your deuotion wholly and euer Nicholas Yonge. The Table of all the Madrigales contained in these bookes, with the names of their seuerall Authors and Originalls. Of 5. THE white delightfull Swanne. I Horatio Vecchi Zephirus brings the time. II Alfonso Ferabosco. So farre deere life. III Giulio Eremita. Cinthia thy song & chaunting. IIII Giouanni Croce. Fly if thou wilt bee flying. V Giulio Eremita. At sound of hir sweet voyce. VI Lucretio Quintiani. Browne is my Loue but gracefull. VII Alfonso Ferabosco. The Wine that I so deereLucretio Quintiani. Sweet eyes admiring. XVI Ste. Venturi. Of 6. Loue quench this heat consuming. XVII Benedetto Palauacino. Cruell, why dost thou flye mee. XVIII Benedetto Palauacino. O gratious and worthiest. XIX Giouanni Croce. Shall I liue so far distant from thee. XX Luca Marenzio. So sayth my faire and beautifull. XXI Luca Marenzio. For griefe I dye enraged. XXII Andrea Feliciane. Daintie white Pearle. XXIII Antonio Bicci. Hard by a Christall fountaine. XXIIII Giouanni Croce. FINIS. Of 6. XVII. Benedetto Palauacino. LOue quēch this heat consuming, Loue quēch this heat cōsuming, to much in one sole hart thy fire is fuming, to much in one sole hart thy fire is fuming, ast but a flame least painful, cast but a flame, cast but a flame
A15833unknown? Yonge, Nicholas, d. 1619.
Musica transalpina Cantus. The second booke of madrigalles, to 5. & 6. voices: translated out of sundrie Italian authors & newly published by Nicolas Yonge.; Musica transalpina. Book 2.
Printed by Thomas Este, At London : 1597.
? Howbeeit I humbly desire, your selfe principally, and in your name all others for whose delight they were intended, to supply their defects with friendly interpretation. And so, humblie bowing my selfe, I rest. At your deuotion wholly and euer Nicholas Yonge. The Table of all the Madrigales contained in these bookes, with the names of their seuerall Authors and Originalls. Of 5. THE white delightfull Swanne. I Horatio Vecchi Zephirus brings the time. II Alfonso Ferabosco. So farre deere life. III Giulio Eremita. Cinthia thy song & chaunting. IIII Giouanni Croce. Fly if thou wilt bee flying. V Giulio Eremita. At sound of hir sweet voyce. VI Lucretio Quintiani. Browne is my Loue but gracefull. VII Alfonso Ferabosco. The Wine that I so deereLucretio Quintiani. Sweet eyes admiring. XVI Ste. Venturi. Of 6. Loue quench this heat consuming. XVII Benedetto Palauacino. Cruell, why dost thou flye mee. XVIII Benedetto Palauacino. O gratious and worthiest. XIX Giouanni Croce. Shall I liue so far distant from thee. XX Luca Marenzio. So sayth my faire and beautifull. XXI Luca Marenzio. For griefe I dye enraged. XXII Andrea Feliciane. Daintie white Pearle. XXIII Antonio Bicci. Hard by a Christall fountaine. XXIIII Giouanni Croce. FINIS. Of 5. I. Horatio Vecchi. THe white delightfull Swanne sweet singing dyeth, sweet sing- ing, sweet sing- ing, sweet singing dyeth, and I lamenting, feele both sence & life relenting, strange & vnlike proceeding, that he should dye di-stressed, & I I dye mos
200: 801
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
t aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumphaui. Fancies. XIIII. Amaui. Fancies. Songs of 6. parts. XV. Poore is the life that miſſes. Neopolitan. XVI. Turne thy face from my wickedneſſe. 1 Part. Anthems. XVII. O giue me the comfort. 2 Part. Anthems. XVIII. Dainty white Pearle. Neopolitan. XIX. Say deere, when will your frowning leaue. Madrigales. XX. Loe here I leaue my heart. Madrigales. XXI. Life tell me. Madrigales. XXII. Now muſt I part. Madrigales. FINIS. To the Right VVorshipfull, Mr. Henry Wilughby, of Riſly, in the Countie of Darbys in the World, (like the Lapwing, with the ſhell vpon her head▪) Yet if you deigne to ſhadow them with your approbation, they will paſſe as currant as Caeſars Image, (though on Braſſe or Leather.) I confeſſe the grace will be more then I can merit, but not ſo much as your conſtant loue to our Art doth promiſe: which you might haue conferred where more Imenency of qualitie had beene, but not on any whoſe heart is more deuoted to your Seruice, then that of Your obedient Seruant Michael Eaſte. TENOR. Of 5. parts. I. Paſtorals. Ʋerſus SWeet Muſes. Chorus Now ioyne we all toge-ther, to welcome Syluia hether, and ſweetly, ſweetly ſing, Ta na na na no. Ta na na na na na na na no. Ta na na na na no. Ta na na na na na na na na na na na na na na na
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
t aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumphaui. Fancies. XIIII. Amaui. Fancies. Songs of 6. parts. XV. Poore is the life that miſſes. Neopolitan. XVI. Turne thy face from my wickedneſſe. 1 Part. Anthems. XVII. O giue me the comfort. 2 Part. Anthems. XVIII. Dainty white Pearle. Neopolitan. XIX. Say deere, when will your frowning leaue. Madrigales. XX. Loe here I leaue my heart. Madrigales. XXI. Life tell me. Madrigales. XXII. Now muſt I part. Madrigales. FINIS. To the Right VVorshipfull, Mr. Henry Wilughby, of Riſly, in the Countie of Darbyunes in the World, (like the Lapwing, with the ſhell vpon her head.) Yet if you deigne to ſhadow them with your approbation, they will paſſe as currant as Caeſars Image, (though on Braſſe or Leather.) I confeſſe the grace will be more then I can merit, but not ſo much as your conſtant loue to our Art doth promiſe: which you might haue conferred where more Imenency of qualitie had beene, but not on any whoſe heart is more deuoted to your Seruice, then that of Your obedient Seruant Michael Eaſte. CANTUS. Of 5. parts. Firſt part. I. Paſtorals. Ʋerſus SWeet Mu-ſes, ſweet Mu-ſes, Nimphs and Shepherds ſporting, Sound your ſhrilleſt notes of ioy conſorting. Faunes and Satires all, and thou Eccho, Eccho, Eccho, ſing af-ter me, ſing repeat ſing af-t
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
t aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumphaui. Fancies. XIIII. Amaui. Fancies. Songs of 6. parts. XV. Poore is the life that miſſes. Neopolitan. XVI. Turne thy face from my wickedneſſe. 1 Part. Anthems. XVII. O giue me the comfort. 2 Part. Anthems. XVIII. Dainty white Pearle. Neopolitan. XIX. Say deere, when will your frowning leaue. Madrigales. XX. Loe here I leaue my heart. Madrigales. XXI. Life tell me. Madrigales. XXII. Now muſt I part. Madrigales. FINIS. To the Right VVorshipfull, Mr. Henry Wilughby, of Riſly, in the Countie of Darbyunes in the World, (like the Lapwing, with the ſhell vpon her head.) Yet if you deigne to ſhadow them with your approbation, they will paſſe as currant as Caeſars Image, (though on Braſſe or Leather.) I confeſſe the grace will be more then I can merit, but not ſo much as your conſtant loue to our Art doth promiſe: which you might haue conferred where more Imenency of qualitie had beene, but not on any whoſe heart is more deuoted to your Seruice, then that of Your obedient Seruant Michael Eaſte. ALTVS. Of 5. parts. Firſt part. I. Paſtorals. Ʋerſus SWeet Muſes. Chorus Now ioyne we all together, to welcome Syluia he-ther, and ſweetly ſing, and ſweetly, ſweetly ſing, Ta na na na no. Ta na na na na na na na no. Ta na na na na na na na na na na n
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
t aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumphaui. Fancies. XIIII. Amaui. Fancies. Songs of 6. parts. XV. Poore is the life that miſſes. Neopolitan. XVI. Turne thy face from my wickedneſſe. 1 Part. Anthems. XVII. O giue me the comfort. 2 Part. Anthems. XVIII. Dainty white Pearle. Neopolitan. XIX. Say deere, when will your frowning leaue. Madrigales. XX. Loe here I leaue my heart. Madrigales. XXI. Life tell me. Madrigales. XXII. Now muſt I part. Madrigales. FINIS. To the Right VVorshipfull, Mr. Henry Wilughby, of Riſly, in the Countie of Darbyunes in the World, (like the Lapwing, with the ſhell vpon her head.) Yet if you deigne to ſhadow them with your approbation, they will paſſe as currant as Caeſars Image, (though on Braſſe or Leather.) I confeſſe the grace will be more then I can merit, but not ſo much as your conſtant loue to our Art doth promiſe: which you might haue conferred where more Imenency of qualitie had beene, but not on any whoſe heart is more deuoted to your Seruice, then that of Your obedient Seruant Michael Eaſte. BASSVS. Of 5. parts. Firſt part. I. Paſtorals. Ʋerſus SWeet Muſes. Chorus Now ioyne we all together, to welcome Syluia hether, and ſweetly, ſweetly ſing, Ta na na na no. Ta na na na na na na no. Ta na na na na na na na na na na na no. 2. Part. II. Pa
A21099 East, Michael, ca. 1580-1648.
The third set of bookes vvherein are pastorals, anthemes, neopolitanes, fancies, and madrigales, to 5. and 6. parts: apt both for viols and voyces. Newly composed by Michaell Easte, Batchelar of Musicke. 1610.; Bookes, 3rd set
Printed by Thomas Snodham [, and are to be sold by Matthew Lownes, dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the Bishops head, London : 1610]
t aileth thee, O thou Sea? 2 Part. Anthems, for Verſus & Corus. VI. Come life, come death. Neopolitan. VII. Deſperaui. Fancies. VIII. Peccaui. Fancies. IX. Ʋidi. Fancies. X. Paenitet. Fancies. XI. Credidi. Fancies. XII. Vixi. Fancies. XIII. Triumpha i. Fancies. XIIII. Amaui. Fancies. Songs of 6. parts. XV. Poore is the life that miſſes. Neopolitan. XVI. Turne thy face from my wickedneſſe. 1 Part. Anthems. XVII. O giue me the comfort. 2 Part. Anthems. XVIII. Dainty white Pearle. Neopolitan. XIX. Say deere, when will your frowning leaue. Madrigales. XX. Loe here I leaue my heart. Madrigales. XXI. Life tell me. Madrigales. XXII. Now muſt I part. Madrigales. FINIS. To the Right VVorshipfull, Mr. Henry Wilughby, of Riſly, in the Countie of Darbyunes in the World, (like the Lapwing, with the ſhell vpon her head.) Yet if you deigne to ſhadow them with your approbation, they will paſſe as currant as Caeſars Image, (though on Braſſe or Leather.) I confeſſe the grace will be more then I can merit, but not ſo much as your conſtant loue to our Art doth promiſe: which you might haue conferred where more Imenency of qualitie had beene, but not on any whoſe heart is more deuoted to your Seruice, then that of Your obedient Seruant Michael Eaſte. QVINTVS. Of 5. parts. Firſt part. I. Paſtorals. Ʋerſus SWeet Muſes. Eccho, Eccho, Eccho, ſing af-ter me, ſing repeat ſing af-ter me, Ta na na na na na no. Ta na na na na na no. Chorus Now ioyne we all toge-ther, to welcome Syluia hether, and ſweetly